〈…〉_o all_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d in_o such_o simplicity_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o have_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o majestle_n in_o every_o phrase_n that_o eusebius_n faith_n well_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o &_o 〈…〉_o for_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n approve_v all_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n say_v that_o as_o the_o man_n call_v they_o so_o shall_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n now_o we_o be_v come_v from_o this_o general_a consideration_n of_o his_o tongue_n and_o language_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o name_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o give_v touch_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o a_o taste_n of_o a_o few_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o the_o excellent_a significant_a and_o most_o fit_a name_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v adam_n have_v first_o sever_v the_o beast_n from_o the_o fowl_n as_o be_v distinct_a in_o nature_n among_o all_o the_o beast_n he_o see_v a_o horse_n he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o for_o man_n to_o ride_v and_o trundle_n upon_o for_o his_o case_n and_o better_a speed_n do_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o he_o give_v this_o name_n which_o in_o 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o swift_a runner_n so_o see_v the_o sheep_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o bear_v wool_n to_o cloth_n and_o keep_v warm_a he_o by_o and_o by_o call_v he_o the_o man_n clothier_n a_o ass_n he_o name_v the_o maze_n porter_n because_o he_o know_v his_o nature_n be_v to_o carry_v man_n burden_n etc._n etc._n so_o for_o the_o fowl_n he_o see_v the_o eagle_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o bird_n give_v he_o a_o name_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o peacock_n he_o call_v a_o proud_a bird_n of_o that_o inward_a property_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o the_o stork_n he_o call_v the_o grateful_a love_a or_o pitiful_a bird_n for_o the_o dutiful_a care_n and_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v of_o his_o dam_n so_o for_o creep_a thing_n he_o call_v the_o serpent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o subtleness_n or_o deceivablenesse_n which_o knowledge_n of_o his_o dangerous_a nature_n may_v have_v make_v he_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o the_o locust_n have_v his_o name_n of_o go_v out_o in_o swarm_n the_o bee_n have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o artificial_a cunning_a workmanship_n with_o which_o god_n have_v natural_o endue_v he_o in_o make_v his_o comb_n of_o honey_n and_o wax_n by_o all_o which_o adam_n great_a wisdom_n and_o insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n be_v see_v because_o the_o name_n do_v so_o fit_o answer_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o denomination_n of_o creature_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o writ_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o touch_v which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o return_v not_o the_o answer_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v meet_a name_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v for_o ever_o but_o let_v this_o pass_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n which_o show_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o assemble_v the_o creature_n before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o help_n and_o fit_a companion_n for_o he_o if_o any_o be_v for_o not_o find_v argue_v a_o seek_v and_o seek_v argue_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v a_o companion_n like_o he_o and_o that_o desire_n argue_v a_o want_n which_o want_v make_v he_o to_o seek_v diligent_o but_o he_o can_v not_o find_v therefore_o here_o he_o return_v non_fw-la est_fw-la inventus_fw-la this_o be_v then_o q.d._n somewhat_o adam_n find_v by_o search_n and_o seek_v namely_o the_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o good_a creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o his_o good_a but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a he_o refuse_v they_o all_o to_o be_v his_o mate_n for_o in_o adam_n god_n have_v place_v natural_o not_o only_a appetitus_fw-la socii_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o kind_n nature_n and_o disposition_n but_o he_o find_v none_o as_o yet_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o want_n do_v argue_v there_o this_o conclusion_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o god_n as_o augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la simile_n ergo_fw-la domine_fw-la fac_fw-la simile_n vocavissetque_fw-la adam_n nominibus_fw-la pecudem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la &_o volucrem_fw-la coeli_fw-la omnemque_fw-la bestiam_fw-la agri_fw-la non_fw-la aderat_fw-la adamo_n auxilium_fw-la commodum_fw-la 20._o gen._n 1._o 20._o 1591._o octob._n 19_o 1591._o i_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n to_o come_v before_o man_n god_n lieutenant_n whereby_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o honour_n and_o supremacy_n above_o the_o beast_n here_o god_n generation_n in_o the_o 4._o verse_n be_v name_v by_o man_n this_o verse_n stand_v upon_o the_o execution_n and_o return_n of_o the_o precept_n direct_v to_o man_n which_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n see_v and_o call_v the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o tongue_n call_v themselves_o not_o only_a man_n of_o speculation_n but_o also_o man_n of_o utterance_n and_o practice_n adduxit_fw-la ut_fw-la videret_fw-la &_o vocaret_fw-la it_o be_v receive_v as_o approve_v in_o divinity_n that_o in_o adam_n be_v two_o estate_n first_o out_o of_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o though_o god_n be_v pater_fw-la generationis_fw-la yet_o adam_n be_v pater_fw-la generatorum_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n hevah_n have_v her_o name_n for_o that_o she_o be_v mater_fw-la cunctorum_fw-la viventium_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la adam_n pater_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la and_o second_o hence_o they_o say_v he_o be_v call_v pater_fw-la contemplationis_fw-la for_o by_o the_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o new_a there_o be_v in_o adam_n two_o perfection_n the_o one_o of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n the_o other_o of_o his_o will_n the_o one_o be_v gratia_fw-la gratis_n dats_fw-mi the_o other_o be_v aceepta_fw-la the_o one_o concern_v his_o wisdom_n the_o other_o his_o justice_n hence_o they_o gather_v his_o wisdom_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v apt_a name_n and_o his_o justice_n out_o of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n god_n bash_v make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v many_o invention_n say_v the_o wiseman_n preach_v 7._o 29._o that_o be_v god_n make_v man_n mind_n without_o corruption_n in_o the_o beginning_n his_o will_n be_v free_a his_o thought_n straight_o his_o understanding_n without_o question_n the_o multitude_n of_o quarist_n and_o quomodists_n of_o those_o that_o make_v doubt_n and_o question_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n cur_n praecepit_fw-la vobis_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la comederitis_fw-la utterance_n wisdom_n in_o contemplation_n and_o utterance_n tertulltan_n say_v well_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n stand_v either_o in_o scientiis_fw-la mutis_fw-la as_o in_o contemplation_n in_o videre_fw-la or_o in_o scientiis_fw-la disertis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o utterance_n in_o vocare_fw-la that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v in_o the_o science_n of_o real_n and_o nominal_n for_o the_o first_o which_o be_v to_o weigh_v in_o silence_n paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o say_v there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o of_o mystery_n adam_n as_o it_o be_v induce_v with_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n in_o the_o 23._o verse_n say_v that_o she_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v before_o in_o a_o heavy_a sleep_n there_o be_v in_o adam_n a_o science_n of_o mystery_n in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n the_o 26._o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o by_o his_o obedience_n he_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v his_o erernall_a reward_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o last_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o adam_n in_o naural_a philosophy_n philosophy_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v as_o gold_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o of_o silver_n this_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o name_n as_o pearl_n solomon_n of_o solomon_n great_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o solomon_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o tree_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o fowl_n 1_o king_n 4_o 33._o moses_n of_o moses_n and_o moses_n he_o be_v
regard_n of_o this_o life_n that_o of_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n be_v that_o of_o this_o life_n my_o term_n be_v end_v zathaca_n this_o name_n belong_v to_o all_o female_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o life_n for_o all_o bring_v forth_o life_n though_o to_o die_v it_o only_o this_o life_n be_v here_o regard_v the_o ancient_a father_n that_o come_v from_o she_o though_o they_o live_v long_o yet_o they_o die_v and_o have_v long_o lie_v dead_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o length_n of_o their_o death_n she_o may_v have_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o this_o name_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a for_o after_o death_n they_o have_v hope_n of_o another_o life_n david_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o psalm_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n shall_v have_v saint_v but_o that_o he_o believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o forty_o second_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n he_o have_v his_o portion_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n god_n be_v the_o god_n not_o of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n or_o promise_n of_o life_n there_o be_v mean_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o do_v the_o commandment_n shall_v live_v not_o a_o mortal_a but_o a_o immortal_a life_n the_o covenant_n of_o life_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v that_o life_n that_o be_v it_o that_o make_v job_n in_o his_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n and_o twenty_o five_o verse_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v and_o so_o shall_v he_o but_o most_o plain_o speak_v christ_n himself_o the_o eleven_o of_o john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o mere_a dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v a_o double_a be_v the_o one_o temporal_a the_o other_o permanent_a which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o original_n by_o difference_n of_o one_o letter_n hagab_n and_o havah_n all_o have_v the_o common_a life_n but_o there_o be_v those_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o four_o of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o there_o be_v those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v life_n and_o length_n of_o day_n the_o thirtith_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n so_o that_o not_o by_o consequence_n but_o by_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v life_n eternal_a god_n have_v his_o book_n where_o he_o write_v the_o live_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o life_n the_o sixty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n god_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o that_o place_n non_fw-la dedit_fw-la corollam_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la he_o give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v life_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n also_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o name_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bring_n of_o good_a news_n and_o glad_a tiding_n as_o be_v cold_a water_n to_o comfort_v the_o thirsty_a so_o be_v good_a news_n from_o a_o far_a country_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o joseph_n his_o son_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o a_o far_o and_o strange_a country_n and_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o chariot_n these_o tiding_n revive_v jacob_n that_o be_v in_o age_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n this_o name_n of_o life_n be_v even_o as_o a_o name_n of_o joyful_a tiding_n if_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n it_o be_v so_o then_o much_o more_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a after_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o deserve_v punishment_n than_o absolution_n and_o remission_n be_v a_o joy_v of_o a_o man_n heart_n and_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o this_o name_n that_o word_n be_v life_n &_o vita_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n the_o sixty_o three_o verse_n the_o word_n christ_n speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o again_o in_o the_o sixty_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n peter_n say_v to_o he_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n do_v put_v down_o hevah_n under_o the_o same_o letter_n evangelium_fw-la which_o be_v good_a tiding_n this_o word_n be_v the_o abstract_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n a_o live_a soul_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o word_n be_v life_n the_o first_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o life_n itself_o verbum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la hence_o we_o receive_v grace_n here_o and_o hereafter_o and_o herein_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o trinity_n give_v in_o this_o very_a name_n of_o evah_n the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v know_v to_o adam_n before_o he_o give_v the_o name_n god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seventeen_o of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o of_o woman_n therefore_o he_o still_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n but_o change_v her_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d to_o evah_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o be_o adam_n still_o from_o i_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n but_o from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o woman_n he_o give_v she_o the_o name_n of_o hevah_n and_o from_o hevah_n he_o give_v life_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o verse_n that_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n he_o be_v pater_fw-la morientium_fw-la but_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o name_n she_o be_v mater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o he_o be_v therefurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o ancient_a writer_n observe_v that_o adam_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o in_o pulverem_fw-la reversurus_fw-la he_o be_v dust_n and_o to_o dust_n he_o shall_v return_v that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o hevah_n be_v promise_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o we_o as_o by_o nature_n die_v with_o adam_n yet_o god_n will_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v he_o that_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n according_a to_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o psalm_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v paul_n the_o second_o to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n to_o say_v that_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n that_o live_v in_o i_o and_o in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n vivo_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la fiilii_fw-la viri_fw-la the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n and_o shall_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n she_o be_v here_o then_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o life_n set_v this_o verse_n aside_o we_o have_v no_o memory_n that_o the_o promise_v before_o make_v be_v of_o eternal_a life_n hence_o then_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n which_o be_v by_o transgression_n the_o original_n of_o death_n for_o she_o transgress_v and_o thereby_o come_v death_n but_o god_n bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o life_n out_o of_o death_n but_o what_o be_v faith_n without_o 〈◊〉_d even_o nothing_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n the_o fist_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o the_o six_o verse_n then_o as_o from_o hence_o
by_o saul_n be_v after_o the_o lord_n spirit_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o another_o evil_a spirit_n vex_v he_o so_o unclean_a speech_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o delight_v in_o modest_a term_n 2._o 2._o again_o the_o term_n of_o knowledge_n be_v use_v as_o opposite_a to_o passion_n to_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o they_o be_v not_o like_v feed_v horse_n neigh_v after_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n afterward_o afterward_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n afterward_o that_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o mortal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o world_n man_n marry_v but_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v that_o because_o man_n die_v they_o shall_v beget_v son_n and_o leave_v a_o posterity_n to_o stand_v up_o after_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n die_v as_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v to_o beget_v child_n and_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n or_o comfort_v it_o be_v none_o but_o postquam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la deficit_fw-la venium_fw-la ad_fw-la solatia_fw-la carnis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o carnal_a pleasure_n for_o as_o cain_n be_v curse_v out_o of_o god_n city_n build_v himself_o a_o city_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n as_o saul_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n favour_n will_v be_v honour_v of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n five_o chapter_n so_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o pleasure_n use_v marriage_n as_o a_o carnal_a pleasure_n pâ—…itio_fw-la pâ—…itio_fw-la for_o the_o point_n of_o division_n joint_o in_o these_o this_o pair_n of_o brother_n we_o have_v a_o view_n of_o all_o mankind_n adam_n have_v more_o child_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n content_v himself_o to_o set_v out_o mankind_n in_o these_o two_o even_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o have_v two_o son_n one_o bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n to_o cain_n be_v reckon_v as_o his_o posterity_n henoch_n lamech_v nimrod_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n shem_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o great_a partition_n of_o mankind_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v out_o which_o be_v god_n city_n that_o be_v zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n city_n by_o babylon_n the_o one_o answer_v to_o abel_n the_o other_o to_o cain_n they_o set_v out_o the_o deul_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la svi_fw-la ad_fw-la contemptum_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n city_n by_o amor_fw-la dei_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la contempium_fw-la svi_fw-la again_o by_o abel_n be_v set_v out_o those_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o cain_n they_o that_o be_v in_o state_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o one_o be_v set_v out_o all_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n chapter_n the_o four_o and_o this_o partion_n be_v make_v of_o all_o mankind_n through_o the_o world_n till_o that_o last_o 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n shall_v make_v of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n this_o partition_n we_o see_v in_o these_o two_o for_o that_o although_o they_o be_v both_o of_o one_o father_n and_o mother_n nature_n contrary_a nature_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o diversity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o nature_n and_o disposition_n as_o they_o fit_o represent_v the_o diverse_a state_n of_o mankind_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o one_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o other_o and_o slay_v he_o call_v cain_n and_o abel_n why_o so_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o their_o name_n be_v the_o one_o be_v call_v cain_n that_o be_v a_o purchaser_n or_o possessioner_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o think_v it_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o enjoy_v this_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o misery_n to_o lose_v it_o and_o the_o possession_n thereof_o vanity_n abel_n 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o vanity_n but_o the_o other_o able_a that_o be_v sorrow_n and_o vanity_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v with_o solomon_n account_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiaste_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v sorrow_n by_o reason_n of_o continual_a sin_n whereby_o he_o offend_v god_n of_o they_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o matthew_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_n for_o that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o place_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o psalm_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babylon_n we_o sit_v down_o and_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v thou_o o_o zion_n for_o abel_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o and_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o be_v call_v abel_n that_o be_v vanity_n 1._o 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o regard_n every_o man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o 2._o 2._o then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v every_o man_n be_v vanity_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o abel_n will_v say_v we_o be_v stranger_n and_o sojourner_n as_o all_o our_o father_n be_v psal._n 39_o they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n they_o set_v not_o their_o felicity_n in_o this_o world_n as_o cain_n but_o reckon_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n and_o long_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o heavenly_a country_n work_n 2._o contrary_a work_n second_o as_o they_o have_v diverse_a disposition_n so_o their_o work_n be_v contrary_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n gal._n 4._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n so_o do_v cain_n persecute_v abel_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v joh._n 1._o 3._o that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n why_o cain_n slay_v abel_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v diverse_a their_o work_n be_v contrary_a so_o in_o cain_n there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n tongue_n the_o wicked_a persecute_v the_o godly_a by_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o have_v be_v slay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n or_o wound_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o ishmael_n who_o by_o mock_v persecute_v isaac_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n in_o these_o two_o be_v fulfil_v that_o envy_n which_o god_n proclaim_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n and_o between_o their_o seed_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o evil_a one_o joshua_n the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n be_v to_o show_v the_o performance_n of_o that_o prophecy_n genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o to_o show_v his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o such_o as_o be_v cain_n cham_n pharaoh_n and_o nebuchadnezar_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o his_o race_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o come_n into_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v be_v worst_a and_o abel_n the_o last_o bear_v be_v best_a so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o mandkind_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o come_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o
second_o in_o this_o verse_n ut_fw-la si_fw-la peccasset_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la the_o first_o speech_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o speak_v again_o ut_fw-la resurgat_fw-la &_o poeniteat_fw-la jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v both_o which_o effect_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o prophet_n note_v in_o these_o word_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n note_n note_n the_o lord_n uphold_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_z lifteth_z up_o they_o that_o be_v down_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n second_o his_o long_a suffering_n appear_v in_o that_o post_fw-la tot_fw-la scelera_fw-la after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o himself_o very_o grievous_o and_o against_o his_o brother_n yet_o god_n cease_v not_o to_o call_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o three_o transgression_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v amos_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n yet_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v not_o three_o or_o four_o time_n but_o five_o or_o six_o and_o add_v transgression_n to_o transgression_n yet_o still_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v mercfull_a to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o as_o job_n show_v god_n speak_v once_o and_o twice_o and_o man_n see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n than_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n by_o correct_v they_o loe_o all_o those_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n job_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n three_o to_o long_o suffer_v we_o may_v add_v patience_n in_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o non_fw-la increpando_fw-la sed_fw-la interrogando_fw-la medici_fw-la instar_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la judicis_fw-la and_o so_o we_o see_v god_n intent_n in_o ask_v the_o question_n be_v a_o intent_n of_o mercy_n that_o by_o his_o goodness_n long_o suffer_v and_o patience_n he_o may_v have_v draw_v cain_n to_o repentance_n have_v he_o not_o in_o the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n second_o for_o god_n justice_n show_v in_o this_o question_n the_o advise_v proceed_v of_o god_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o judge_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n namely_o that_o albeit_o they_o know_v the_o party_n accuse_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o confess_v the_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n for_o so_o he_o deal_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o that_o first_o judgement_n he_o know_v adam_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n and_o yet_o he_o ask_v have_v thou_o eat_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o sarah_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n second_o from_o god_n example_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o proceed_v with_o favour_n not_o with_o a_o headlong_a and_o furious_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n as_o joshua_n with_o achan_n joshua_n the_o seven_o my_o son_n give_v the_o lord_n glory_n and_o confess_v so_o the_o apostle_n will_v galatian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o any_o be_v overtake_v restore_v he_o in_o spiritu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d three_o from_o hence_o they_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n to_o make_v inquiry_n and_o examinafor_a the_o shedder_n of_o blood_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o find_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n but_o if_o the_o party_n be_v miss_v as_o god_n for_o that_o abel_n be_v not_o present_a examine_v cain_n where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o now_o follow_v cain_n answer_n wherein_o first_o general_o two_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o sin_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o for_o so_o cain_n be_v draw_v from_o hypocrisy_n to_o envy_v from_o envy_n to_o murder_v from_o murder_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v his_o sinnethis_n the_o prophet_n call_v a_o twist_v of_o sin_n when_o he_o say_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n isaiah_n the_o fift_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n sin_n be_v like_a fire-bush_n or_o thorn_n that_o be_v folden_a one_o within_o another_o nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v like_o the_o disease_n call_v the_o canker_n which_o fret_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n even_o so_o sin_n make_v man_n to_o proceed_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o go_v from_o one_o sin_n to_o another_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o cain_n and_o not_o in_o he_o only_o but_o even_o in_o david_n the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o after_o he_o yield_v to_o one_o sin_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o proceed_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o another_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o hide_v of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o desire_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o not_o to_o be_v disclose_v so_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o in_o cain_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o revenge_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lust_n and_o wrath_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v have_v conceal_v and_o not_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o man_n note_n note_n that_o be_v we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o only_o sinful_a soul_n but_o guileful_a spirit_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o in_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n the_o prophet_n meaning_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n against_o god_n but_o we_o will_v beguile_v god_n in_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o we_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o indeed_o we_o be_v and_o as_o if_o we_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o god_n see_v we_o have_v commit_v therefore_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o confession_n be_v the_o door_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n hide_v of_o sin_n shut_v the_o door_n of_o repentance_n so_o the_o hide_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o door_n of_o repentance_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v our_o seluse_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v second_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a in_o that_o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n do_v that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o avouch_v or_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n bless_a be_v he_o which_o do_v not_o allow_v in_o his_o act_n that_o which_o he_o cover_v for_o many_o allow_v and_o approve_v of_o that_o in_o their_o action_n which_o in_o word_n they_o dare_v not_o but_o condemn_v they_o which_o commit_v murder_n as_o cain_n or_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v lust_n of_o revenge_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n howsoever_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n yet_o they_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o their_o conscience_n will_v make_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v adam_n and_o eve_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n though_o it_o be_v with_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o lay_v the_o fault_n one_o upon_o another_o but_o in_o cain_n we_o find_v not_o only_o a_o excuse_v of_o it_o but_o a_o obstinate_a deny_v of_o it_o in_o which_o regard_n his_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o great_a last_n and_o scantling_n than_o adam_n and_o hereby_o he_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o adam_n but_o ex_fw-la maligno_fw-la illo_fw-la john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o answer_n there_o be_v three_o part_n first_o abnegatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v not_o second_o abnegatio_fw-la charitatis_fw-la in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n three_o abnegatio_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la in_o that_o without_o all_o modesty_n he_o answer_v by_o a_o question_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n for_o the_o first_o in_o say_v he_o know_v
three_o in_o this_o proceed_n of_o god_n council_n and_o wisdom_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o take_v place_n that_o neither_o cain_n himself_o nor_o other_o be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o mitigation_n yet_o as_o the_o woman_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n that_o albeit_o one_o of_o her_o son_n have_v slay_v the_o other_o yet_o she_o will_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o he_o that_o be_v alive_a for_o that_o she_o be_v willing_a that_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v continue_v upon_o earth_n so_o it_o stand_v with_o adam_n he_o have_v two_o son_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o other_o and_o albeit_o cain_n deserve_v to_o die_v present_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o so_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v forget_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o himself_o have_v create_v and_o therefore_o as_o well_o to_o preserve_v mankind_n as_o to_o show_v that_o godly_a posterity_n be_v not_o hereditary_a he_o suffer_v cain_n yet_o to_o live_v for_o as_o adam_n have_v a_o cain_n so_o from_o cain_n who_o be_v that_o evil_a one_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n god_n purpose_n be_v to_o derive_v such_o as_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o parent_n god_n will_v be_v one_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n as_o we_o say_v of_o his_o wisdom_n so_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n that_o whosoever_o find_v a_o malefactor_n shall_v kill_v he_o for_o god_n do_v plain_o express_v his_o will_n that_o a_o murderer_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n in_o himself_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v murder_v of_o every_o one_o therefore_o god_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v presume_v of_o himself_o to_o kill_v cain_n though_o it_o be_v with_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 〈…〉_o if_o any_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o crime_n the_o judge_n shall_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v punish_v deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n ordinance_n roman_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n have_v power_n to_o put_v a_o murder_n to_o death_n for_o he_o have_v the_o sword_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n but_o he_o that_o take_v up_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n for_o if_o every_o one_o that_o find_v a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d may_v kill_v he_o it_o will_v soon_o root_v out_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o this_o inconvenience_n shall_v not_o fall_v out_o god_n take_v order_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o to_o cain_n which_o cain_n have_v do_v to_o abel_n no_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o murderer_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o for_o that_o end_n that_o be_v for_o his_o spare_v the_o second_o point_n be_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o transgress_v thus_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o be_v which_o kill_v a_o murderer_n shall_v have_v a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n than_o he_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v numerus_fw-la complens_fw-la hebdomidem_fw-la therefore_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d punishment_n god_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v a_o complete_a and_o consummate_a punishment_n upon_o such_o a_o party_n but_o howsoever_o it_o seem_v strange_a yet_o it_o be_v justice_n for_o that_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o spare_v who_o he_o condemn_v to_o death_n as_o saul_n spare_v agag_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n nor_o let_v he_o go_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o die_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o second_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o party_n grievous_a beside_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o that_o do_v addere_fw-la afflictiones_fw-la afflicto_fw-la zechariah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n god_n say_v he_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d that_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n of_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v a_o little_a angry_a and_o therefore_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o before_o plague_v and_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o judge_v and_o condemn_v a_o man_n twice_o for_o one_o fault_n nahum_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n such_o a_o man_n commit_v a_o sin_n more_o grievous_a than_o cain_n sin_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o cain_n transgress_v only_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o other_o transgress_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o god_n express_v command_n who_o give_v order_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v of_o himself_o presume_v to_o kill_v cain_n second_o it_o be_v more_o grievous_a in_o that_o he_o make_v cain_n example_n a_o warrant_n to_o commit_v murder_n but_o god_n say_v he_o must_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o a_o man_n see_v cain_n punish_v for_o his_o sin_n shall_v notwithstanding_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o add_v to_o his_o transgression_n and_o must_v therefore_o have_v a_o great_a punishment_n than_o cain_n from_o those_o two_o part_n already_o handle_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o those_o that_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o god_n place_n there_o be_v leave_v a_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n a_o power_n to_o crucify_v and_o a_o power_n to_o let_v loose_a as_o pilate_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n the_o 19_o chapter_n verse_n the_o ten_o that_o they_o have_v power_n both_o to_o mitigate_v and_o to_o abrogate_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n for_o the_o first_o david_n be_v fain_o of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v joab_n be_v himself_o weak_a and_o old_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o punishment_n when_o he_o have_v murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n man_n more_o righteous_a and_o better_a than_o he_o till_o solomon_n his_o son_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o cain_n punishment_n be_v delay_v be_v not_o any_o forbearance_n of_o necessity_n but_o because_o the_o lengthen_v of_o his_o punishment_n be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o the_o like_a sin_n than_o if_o he_o have_v at_o once_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o nine_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n slay_v they_o not_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o by_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v magis_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la publicum_fw-la that_o the_o offender_n be_v spare_v if_o cain_n life_n have_v be_v present_o take_v away_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubt_v whether_o cain_n have_v ever_o commit_v any_o such_o sin_n or_o no_o or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o yet_o they_o may_v soon_o forget_v the_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o god_n think_v it_o better_o he_o shall_v be_v spare_v that_o other_o see_v cain_n live_v in_o continual_a misery_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v that_o understand_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o misery_n they_o may_v be_v warn_v to_o avoid_v his_o sin_n second_o from_o hence_o be_v ground_v the_o aggravation_n of_o punishment_n so_o that_o where_o th_o be_v ordinary_o punish_v with_o four_o fold_n restitution_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n he_o that_o steal_v a_o poor_a man_n sheep_n that_o have_v no_o more_o be_v by_o david_n judgement_n the_o child_n of_o death_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o that_o fin_v upon_o contempt_n of_o god_n command_n and_o not_o of_o any_o necessity_n as_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n number_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v more_o grievous_o to_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o party_n offend_v will_v have_v a_o man_n spare_v then_o to_o kill_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o deserve_v extraordinary_a punishment_n for_o mensura_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o plagarum_fw-la modus_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n cain_n be_v warn_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n kill_v his_o brother_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v punishment_n but_o he_o that_o be_v warn_v
not_o here_o say_v the_o apostle_n any_o abide_a city_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o be_v true_a for_o albeit_o we_o have_v city_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o therefore_o we_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n of_o god_n building_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o not_o a_o city_n build_v by_o cain_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o examination_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n reach_v any_o further_a than_o these_o three_o if_o he_o go_v no_o far_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o life_n but_o to_o get_v child_n to_o build_v city_n and_o fair_a house_n and_o to_o get_v a_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o cain_n but_o if_o with_o the_o other_o enoch_n we_o continue_v still_o in_o god_n presence_n than_o we_o do_v well_o cain_n have_v life_n grant_v for_o repentance_n mispend_v it_o in_o building_n of_o a_o city_n and_o such_o like_a vanity_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o woe_n to_o he_o so_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o like_o he_o misspend_v their_o time_n which_o god_n give_v they_o for_o repentance_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n cain_n be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o he_o cry_v woe_n that_o he_o misspend_v his_o time_n so_o vain_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v by_o his_o example_n for_o this_o be_v the_o use_n we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v their_o end_n we_o beware_v that_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n that_o we_o misspend_v not_o our_o time_n in_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vanity_n of_o building_n and_o seek_v the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n because_o to_o all_o such_o there_o belong_v a_o woe_n no_o less_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n deinde_fw-la chanacho_n natus_fw-la est_fw-la hirad_n &_o hirad_n genuit_fw-la mechujaëlem_fw-la machujaël_n verò_fw-la genuit_fw-la methuschaëlem_fw-la &_o methuschaël_n genuit_fw-la lemecum_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la lemec_fw-la vxores_fw-la dvas_fw-la 18.19_o gen._n 4._o 18.19_o 1599_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 1599_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o point_n to_o consider_v the_o one_o be_v a_o journey_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n undertake_v the_o other_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n in_o the_o journey_n moses_n begin_v to_o set_v down_o the_o pedigree_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v the_o story_n of_o lameoh_n wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v inquire_v first_o why_o any_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o reprobate_n second_o why_o it_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o cain_n before_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o reprobate_a for_o whereas_o god_n proclaim_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n how_o the_o one_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v libre_fw-la bellorum_fw-la domini_fw-la joshua_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v call_v militia_n super_fw-la terram_fw-la job_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n militant_a &_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la revelation_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n to_o show_v that_o the_o godly_a have_v enemy_n in_o this_o world_n whereby_o their_o patience_n be_v try_v second_o why_o mention_n be_v make_v first_o of_o the_o pedigree_n of_o cain_n there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o generation_n luke_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o shall_v be_v first_o remember_v in_o this_o world_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v any_o where_o else_o they_o only_o have_v their_o interest_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o righteous_a have_v the_o dominion_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v first_o make_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o christ_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a say_v first_o metthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n and_o for_o sin_n itself_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v ad_fw-la meminem_fw-la ante_fw-la venit_fw-la mens_fw-la bona_fw-la quim_fw-la animus_n malus_fw-la every_o man_n be_v first_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a mind_n before_o he_o can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n first_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephesian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n before_o we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o in_o scripture_n our_o state_n by_o nature_n be_v first_o speak_v of_o before_o our_o state_n by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o gospel_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n before_o the_o bless_a feed_n of_o the_o woman_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v to_o the_o story_n of_o lamech_v next_o after_o the_o story_n of_o cain_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v to_o bring_v sin_n to_o a_o head_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n we_o see_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o infection_n of_o it_o in_o cain_n so_o here_o be_v a_o new_a infection_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n which_o make_v cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n so_o in_o lamech_v we_o see_v that_o spirit_n which_o judas_n speak_v of_o verse_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v a_o spirit_n that_o long_v after_o strange_a flesh_n which_o he_o she_o wed_v in_o take_v two_o wife_n that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o cain_n the_o angry_a part_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o serpent_n poison_n his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n now_o in_o lamech_v we_o see_v this_o infection_n go_v low_a even_o to_o his_o reins_o and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o lust_n there_o be_v but_o two_o tempration_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v meribah_n and_o massah_n which_o the_o apostle_n term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o one_o be_v the_o temptation_n unto_o contention_n and_o revenge_n where_o with_o cain_n be_v infect_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n from_o 〈◊〉_d be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o from_o your_o lust_n the_o other_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o poison_v lamech_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o have_v they_o both_o that_o be_v spiritas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n christ_n heal_v certain_a woman_n possess_v with_o malignant_a and_o envious_a spirit_n and_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n depart_v out_o of_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o dry_a place_n the_o malicious_a spirit_n she_o wed_v his_o poison_n in_o cain_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o meribah_n and_o now_o lamech_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o these_o two_o reprobate_n infect_v with_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o temptation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v the_o perfection_n of_o sin_n for_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o we_o possess_v our_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o exposition_n to_o the_o uncleaness_n of_o lamech_v and_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o no_o man_n oppress_v or_o tread_v down_o his_o brother_n which_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n who_o tread_v down_o his_o brother_n and_o violent_o slay_v he_o charity_n and_o
the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v usurp_v begin_v to_o meddle_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o set_v up_o two_o calf_n say_v behold_v your_o god_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o irad_n call_v his_o son_n mehujael_n first_o what_o thing_n be_v god_n such_o a_o one_o as_o say_v with_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n exodus_fw-la the_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n and_o as_o abraham_n when_o he_o come_v to_o gerar_n say_v sure_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n they_o will_v kill_v i_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n so_o mehujael_n that_o care_v not_o for_o god_n beget_v methujhael_n that_o be_v a_o desperate_a fellow_n that_o care_v not_o for_o death_n and_o his_o son_n be_v lamech_v that_o be_v a_o violent_a fellow_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n one_o that_o spoil_v and_o tread_v down_o every_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o cain_n have_v irad_n one_o that_o will_v exalt_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n so_o seth_n have_v jerad_n one_o that_o be_v content_a to_o go_v down_o for_o mehujael_n a_o contemner_n of_o god_n among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mahalaleel_n id_fw-la est_fw-la anuncian_n or_o laudans_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o religious_a person_n that_o will_v praise_v god_n for_o methushael_n among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v methushelah_n who_o name_n tell_v we_o death_n be_v triumph_v because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o and_o a_o fire_n that_o be_v never_o quench_v for_o lamech_v the_o wicked_a he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n as_o enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n but_o this_o enoch_n be_v the_o seven_o respect_n thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o lamech_v be_v give_v to_o oppression_n this_o enoch_n prophesy_v a_o excommunication_n against_o sinner_n that_o do_v wicked_o &_o speak_v proud_o say_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v so_o proud_o as_o this_o lamech_v for_o he_o not_o only_a brag_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o contemn_v god_n threaten_n and_o say_v he_o will_v kill_v any_o that_o come_v to_o he_o therefore_o this_o excommunication_n concern_v he_o for_o as_o seths_n enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o lamech_v that_o come_v of_o cain_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o story_n of_o lamech_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v first_o his_o overflow_a lust_n second_o his_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n threaten_v the_o excess_n of_o his_o lust_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o he_o take_v two_o wife_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dare_v vaunt_v of_o poligamie_n he_o be_v primus_fw-la sacrilegus_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la for_o in_o so_o do_v first_o he_o do_v violate_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v 〈◊〉_d his_o wife_n genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n not_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n not_o three_o in_o one_o flesh_n second_o his_o take_n of_o two_o wife_n be_v a_o violate_v of_o humane_a custom_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n from_o adam_n adam_n have_v but_o one_o wife_n no_o more_o have_v cain_n nor_o the_o rest_n but_o lamech_v tread_v all_o custom_n under_o foot_n takes_z two_o wherein_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o breach_n be_v make_v of_o the_o primitive_a custom_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la fuit_fw-la abinitio_fw-la three_o marriage_n be_v a_o mystery_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n for_o god_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o sacred_a thing_n in_o marriage_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o regard_n person_n in_o that_o state_n shall_v not_o exceed_v in_o lust_n but_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o lamech_v sin_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n in_o these_o three_o respect_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v three_o first_o to_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o fornication_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n but_o lamech_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o allurement_n to_o it_o rather_o and_o no_o remedy_n against_o it_o for_o every_o man_n must_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n therefore_o if_o he_o have_v wife_n it_o be_v a_o allurement_n to_o lust_n second_o the_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v propagation_n of_o child_n that_o there_o may_v be_v not_o only_o a_o seed_n but_o seman_n sanctum_fw-la malachi_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o that_o cause_n he_o make_v adam_n but_o one_o wife_n whereas_o he_o have_v spirit_n enough_o and_o may_v have_v make_v he_o more_o but_o he_o seek_v a_o holy_a seed_n therefore_o if_o any_o seek_v seed_n by_o more_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a seed_n but_o seman_n nequam_fw-la &_o seman_n corruptem_fw-la isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o the_o end_n be_v for_o mutual_a help_n but_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n at_o once_o the_o one_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o no_o help_n so_o be_v rachel_n and_o leah_n to_o jacob_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o nine_o so_o be_v annah_n and_o peniah_n to_o elkanah_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o first_o chapter_n assumpsit_fw-la autem_fw-la sibi_fw-la lemec_fw-la vxores_fw-la dvas_fw-la prioris_fw-la nomen_fw-la fuit_fw-la hada_n &_o nomen_fw-la secundae_fw-la tzilla_n peperitque_fw-la hada_n jabalum_fw-la hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la author_n habitantium_fw-la in_o tentoriis_fw-la &_o pecuariae_fw-la nomenque_fw-la fratris_fw-la ejus_fw-la fuit_fw-la jubal_n hic_fw-la fuit_fw-la author_n omnium_fw-la tractantium_fw-la citharam_fw-la &_o organon_n tzilla_n verò_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quoque_fw-la peperit_fw-la thubal-kajinum_a qui_fw-la erudivit_fw-la omnem_fw-la fabrum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la &_o ferrarium_fw-la sororemque_fw-la thubal-kajini_a nahamam_fw-la 19.20.21.22_o gen._n 4._o 19.20.21.22_o 1599_o decemb._n 16._o 1599_o in_o which_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o first_o the_o marriage_n and_o after_o the_o race_n and_o offspring_n of_o lamech_v the_o former_a point_n verse_n the_o ninteenth_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o three_o verse_n follow_v concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o lamech_v we_o have_v already_o make_v a_o entrance_n into_o it_o beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o to_o reckon_v of_o this_o second_o wife_n which_o lamech_v take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v set_v it_o out_o unto_o we_o in_o her_o name_n for_o even_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v engrave_v most_o excellent_a divinitic_n his_o second_o wife_n name_n be_v zillah_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o his_o first_o for_o it_o signify_v her_o shadow_n but_o truth_n and_o shadow_n be_v opposite_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o name_n tell_v we_o a_o second_o wife_n be_v no_o true_a wife_n but_o a_o false_a and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o marriage_n there_o be_v not_o the_o body_n and_o substance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v five_o husband_n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n and_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n be_v that_o where_o lamech_n former_a wife_n name_n be_v adah_n take_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v a_o open_a assembly_n and_o the_o second_o zillah_n that_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o secret_a place_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o lamech_v have_v his_o former_a wife_n only_o for_o a_o show_n but_o he_o keep_v zillah_n in_o secret_a place_n to_o satisfy_v his_o unclean_a lust_n privy_o now_o because_o we_o see_v this_o evil_a act_n of_o lamech_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o good_a pretence_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o that_o he_o want_v a_o good_a pretence_n we_o shall_v find_v if_o we_o inquire_v what_o move_v he_o to_o break_v out_o so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n who_o therefore_o create_v adam_n but_o one_o wife_n to_o teach_v he_o he_o may_v not_o have_v more_o at_o once_o
of_o the_o apostle_n in_o take_v argument_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v double_a first_o to_o persuade_v christian_n to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n second_o bend_v himself_o here_o against_o schism_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o take_v another_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o sacrament_n and_o drink_v all_o of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o concord_n with_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n show_v this_o to_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o we_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o luke_n where_o the_o disciple_n say_v master_n we_o see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o we_o and_o this_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n that_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v so_o that_o some_o be_v paul_n some_o of_o apollo_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o cleanness_n of_o life_n so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n he_o move_v they_o to_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o tell_v they_o they_o ought_v to_o avoid_v dissension_n to_o persuade_v unto_o unity_n and_o love_n nothing_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o although_o it_o have_v many_o member_n diverse_a in_o quality_n situation_n and_o use_v so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o grudge_v not_o one_o at_o another_o for_o the_o foot_n do_v not_o say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o hand_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o ear_n because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n neither_o do_v they_o contemn_v one_o another_o for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a member_n do_v not_o say_v to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o contrariwise_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v so_o as_o if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v grieve_v and_o if_o one_o be_v honour_v all_o the_o rest_n rejoice_v with_o it_o verse_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o so_o if_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o division_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v diverse_a in_o respect_n of_o nature_n some_o jew_n some_o grecian_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o estate_n some_o bond_n some_o free_a as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v yet_o their_o diversity_n be_v not_o great_a than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a and_o now_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v they_o they_o be_v one_o body_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o that_o body_n which_o have_v one_o beginning_n and_o one_o nourishment_n be_v one_o body_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v one_o beginning_n in_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v all_o nourish_v with_o one_o nourishment_n for_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o spirit_n and_o all_o make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n therefore_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o consequent_o shall_v live_v in_o unity_n one_o with_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o unity_n which_o the_o body_n have_v not_o only_o with_o christ_n her_o head_n but_o with_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o body_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n our_o way_n be_v first_o to_o set_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v of_o this_o body_n second_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o come_v to_o be_v of_o this_o body_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n three_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mean_n so_o as_o withal_o baptism_n and_o drink_n be_v require_v that_o be_v our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n be_v both_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o baptism_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o thirst_a desire_n after_o the_o spirit_n second_o that_o we_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n first_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o incorporation_n whereas_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psalm_n the_o eighty_o nine_o god_n have_v not_o make_v all_o man_n for_o nought_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v fave_v for_o it_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n will_v suffer_v all_o man_n to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o elect_a and_o choose_v out_o to_o be_v save_v second_o and_o therefore_o our_o special_a aim_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n but_o scatter_v rent_a and_o divide_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o safety_n and_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a must_v be_v recollect_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o some_o head_n it_o that_o which_o make_v moses_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o set_v a_o rule_n over_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o sheep_n which_o have_v no_o shepherd_n number_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n when_o christ_n see_v the_o multitude_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v &_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n have_v no_o shepherd_n matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o christ_n do_v that_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o second_o verse_n three_o before_o christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o congregation_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o it_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v together_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la pastore_fw-la though_o they_o be_v not_o rule_v by_o one_o spirit_n but_o now_o they_o must_v be_v not_o only_o under_o one_o shepherd_n but_o must_v all_o be_v one_o body_n and_o that_o not_o a_o dead_a carcase_n but_o a_o live_a body_n such_o a_o body_n that_o live_v not_o by_o a_o soul_n but_o by_o a_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v between_o adam_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n but_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n this_o quicken_a spirit_n be_v it_o by_o which_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n live_v which_o go_v through_o the_o body_n and_o give_v life_n to_o every_o member_n this_o be_v a_o mystical_a incorporation_n and_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o the_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_o body_n be_v so_o straight_o that_o speak_v of_o it_o he_o say_v act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n call_v it_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o he_o that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v not_o be_v a_o part_n but_o be_v gather_v and_o that_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n salvator_n corporis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o so_o christ_n himself_o tell_v we_o john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n if_o the_o branch_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o vine_n it_o can_v bear_v
corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n among_o other_o misery_n rekon_v cold_a and_o nakedness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o five_o of_o the_o lamentation_n and_o the_o ten_o the_o prophet_n speak_v heat_n make_v the_o skin_n black_a as_o a_o oven_n so_o these_o clothes_n defend_v the_o skin_n from_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o weather_n for_o in_o nature_n every_o one_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v his_o own_o flesh_n the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o nourish_v his_o belly_n with_o meat_n and_o cherish_v his_o back_n with_o clothes_n we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o these_o two_o be_v mean_v by_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n the_o second_o of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o flesh_n facere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la perficere_fw-la be_v vain_a to_o make_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o to_o preserv_v it_o god_n will_v not_o but_o here_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v it_o a_o defence_n for_o necessity_n and_o not_o a_o offence_n for_o superfluity_n the_o first_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o skin_n 4._o of_o skin_n the_o four_o point_n be_v that_o this_o apparel_n be_v make_v of_o skin_n herein_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o that_o they_o be_v skin_n of_o beast_n and_o then_o that_o the_o beast_n be_v destroy_v the_o beast_n be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v but_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v they_o must_v die_v that_o man_n may_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n god_n have_v great_a regard_n of_o we_o than_o of_o all_o the_o beast_n we_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n the_o ten_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o he_o be_v allow_v here_o to_o kill_v beast_n for_o his_o apparel_n and_o after_o to_o make_v their_o tent_n of_o skin_n god_n have_v give_v we_o more_o understanding_n than_o the_o beast_n and_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n the_o thirty_o five_o of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o apparel_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n which_o they_o wear_v for_o his_o livery_n they_o be_v cover_n of_o great_a frugality_n they_o be_v unlike_a unto_o we_o which_o be_v for_o show_v and_o not_o for_o durance_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o have_v make_v they_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o wool_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o gorgeous_a show_n this_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n confound_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o apparel_n in_o these_o day_n which_o they_o may_v well_o call_v a_o world_n of_o apparel_n the_o gorgeous_a attire_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o three_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o shall_v be_v alter_v to_o beggary_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v discover_v their_o secret_a part_n here_o apparel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o body_n but_o we_o make_v apparel_n for_o apparel_n vail_v upon_o vail_n the_o frugality_n confound_v the_o riotousness_n and_o madness_n of_o apparel_n and_o this_o simplicity_n our_o sumptuosness_n we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o adam_n attire_n but_o adam_n will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o and_o our_o prodigality_n this_o apparel_n be_v without_o pride_n christ_n command_v we_o not_o to_o care_v for_o our_o body_n what_o to_o eat_v or_o to_o put_v on_o in_o the_o six_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o the_o body_n be_v better_a than_o raiment_n but_o now_o man_n apparel_n be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o body_n for_o as_o far_o as_o earth_n be_v from_o heaven_n so_o far_o do_v we_o differ_v in_o apparel_n from_o the_o ancient_a world_n and_o now_o man_n consume_v their_o day_n in_o vanity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 78._o psalm_n and_o the_o 33_o before_o plainness_n be_v sufficient_a but_o now_o cut_v and_o imbroiderie_n and_o needlework_n on_o both_o side_n nothing_o will_v suffice_v esau_n for_o his_o belly_n sell_v his_o birthright_n in_o the_o twelve_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o achan_n for_o a_o little_a costly_a apparel_n lose_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o joshua_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v to_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a babylonish_n garment_n the_o simplicity_n of_o apparel_n be_v from_o paradise_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o apparel_n seem_v by_o that_o place_n to_o be_v from_o babylon_n the_o sumptuousnesse_n of_o apparel_n lead_v man_n into_o sundry_a tentation_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o six_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o extortion_n but_o say_v rich_a apparel_n be_v wear_v without_o extortion_n or_o oppression_n or_o ill_a mean_n yet_o it_o busi_v the_o mind_n with_o vain_a thought_n and_o hinder_v charitable_a work_n for_o often_o that_o too_o be_v bestow_v upon_o vanity_n which_o may_v better_o be_v bestow_v in_o charity_n content_a 5._o adam_n be_v content_a the_o five_o point_n and_o last_o be_v adam_n look_v not_o scornful_o upon_o his_o apparel_n but_o be_v content_a with_o it_o which_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n be_v for_o still_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o well_o yet_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o still_o mislike_v that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o we_o must_v think_v well_o of_o such_o as_o wear_v such_o simple_a skin_n and_o not_o account_v vile_o of_o they_o for_o have_v such_o apparel_n for_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n be_v such_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la dignus_fw-la erat_fw-la mundus_fw-la of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o thirty_o seven_o but_o he_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o st._n luke_n the_o ten_o verse_n that_o fare_v dainty_o that_o be_v elothe_v in_o purple_a and_o fine_a linnnen_n every_o day_n for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n solomon_n in_o his_o canticle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v beautiful_a within_o god_n respect_v the_o inward_a heart_n more_o than_o the_o outward_a show_n the_o glory_n of_o apparel_n of_o gold_n or_o such_o like_a but_o if_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v uncorrupt_a and_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n before_o god_n be_v a_o thing_n much_o more_o set_v by_o the_o first_o of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n now_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v like_o golden_a sepulcher_n if_o the_o out_o side_n be_v gorgeous_a we_o care_v not_o how_o foul_a and_o filthy_a the_o inside_n be_v well_o therefore_o say_v the_o father_n that_o nimia_fw-la cura_fw-la corporis_fw-la ducit_fw-la incuriam_fw-la animae_fw-la too_o much_o care_n of_o the_o body_n cause_v the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o soul._n second_o they_o come_v hereby_o into_o god_n favour_n by_o wear_v his_o livery_n they_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o of_o his_o household_n they_o be_v of_o the_o prince_n house_n to_o who_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o clothing_n the_o three_o of_o esay_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n if_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n than_o god_n be_v their_o master_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sixth_o to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o nine_o that_o the_o master_n of_o we_o all_o be_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o these_o five_o clause_n for_o thing_n corporal_a we_o learn_v that_o out_o devise_v without_o god_n make_v can_v stand_v but_o be_v vain_a that_o god_n regard_v we_o more_o than_o all_o the_o beast_n he_o have_v make_v he_o preserve_v our_o life_n though_o by_o their_o death_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v frugality_n and_o to_o fly_v vanity_n we_o may_v learn_v contentment_n and_o hate_n of_o pride_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o apparel_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o cover_v lust_n not_o to_o provoke_v it_o use_n spiritual_a use_n and_o further_o than_o these_o literal_a point_n we_o may_v gather_v not_o only_o a_o bodily_a use_n but_o also_o a_o spiritual_a instruction_n he_o may_v have_v take_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o camel_n or_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o cover_v he_o with_o skin_n do_v teach_v he_o humility_n to_o exalt_v he_o to_o glory_n hence_o then_o may_v we_o gather_v matter_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o humility_n hereby_o he_o have_v to_o deject_v he_o in_o four_o regard_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o sin_n he_o lay_v open_a in_o that_o he_o be_v after_o thus_o cover_v it_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o
we_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v till_o he_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o we_o must_v give_v he_o a_o present_a even_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o that_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o come_v from_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n testify_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n be_v to_o testify_v so_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o oblation_n thankfulness_n 1._o our_o thankfulness_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n god_n 2_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n another_o end_n be_v the_o testify_a and_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n that_o as_o he_o give_v we_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o confess_v we_o ought_v to_o bestow_v our_o soul_n on_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o when_o our_o own_o reason_n can_v attain_v to_o see_v how_o that_o shall_v be_v just_a which_o he_o require_v god_n 1._o to_o give_v and_o subject_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v content_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o as_o we_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o be_v content_a to_o grieve_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o break_v they_o with_o sorrow_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n god_n 2._o to_o subject_a our_o body_n to_o god_n second_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o body_n from_o god_n so_o we_o must_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o god_n by_o abate_v the_o desire_n which_o our_o flesh_n delight_v in_o that_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o that_o which_o god_n require_v and_o that_o we_o be_v content_a to_o impoverish_v the_o body_n to_o chasten_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o by_o fast_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o nine_o chapter_n praise_n from_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n our_o mouth_n must_v show_v forth_o god_n praise_n that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o his_o service_n we_o must_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o lip_n and_o show_v forth_o his_o praise_n with_o our_o mouth_n in_o the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n substance_n 3._o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n and_o last_o we_o must_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o substance_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lip_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v we_o nothing_o in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n the_o sacrifice_n also_o have_v two_o ground_n why_o 1._o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o why_o first_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a lamb_n or_o other_o beast_n whatsoever_o have_v his_o throat_n cut_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o confession_n that_o what_o the_o lamb_n suffer_v the_o same_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v as_o the_o lamb_n die_v so_o we_o deserve_v the_o death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n so_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o sire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o the_o apocal._n and_o the_o ten_o very_a for_o sine_fw-la effusione_n sanguinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la remissio_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o in_o that_o the_o poor_a beast_n have_v his_o blood_n pour_v out_o we_o do_v thereby_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n if_o we_o seek_v it_o in_o ourselves_o why_o 2_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o other_o perfect_a and_o why_o but_o there_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o make_v all_o the_o other_o confession_n perfect_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v be_v worth_a a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o reasoable_a soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n it_o cost_v more_o to_o redeem_v soul_n than_o so_o advise_v a_o price_n or_o the_o price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o forty_o nine_o psalm_n why_o christ_n the_o lamb_n slay_v by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o why_o therefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n be_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o who_o blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n so_o the_o lamb_n which_o abel_n offer_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o esay_n foresee_v shall_v stand_v before_o his_o shear_a in_o the_o fifty_o three_o of_o isaiah_n who_o john_n baptist_n point_v at_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n apoc._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o lamb_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n purge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n sacrifice_n 4._o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n four_o the_o warrant_n whereby_o they_o offer_v their_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o any_o express_a command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o god_n only_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o service_n best_o please_v he_o and_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o to_o devise_v any_o thing_n adam_n 1._o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n and_o they_o by_o adam_n but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o adam_n and_o adam_n be_v instruct_v by_o god_n as_o adam_n have_v experience_n that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n so_o he_o teach_v adam_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o as_o by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o will_v give_v life_n so_o by_o death_n he_o will_v give_v life_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n be_v teach_v that_o out_o of_o death_n god_n will_v give_v they_o life_n sacrament_n we_o by_o our_o sacrament_n so_o now_o in_o our_o sacrament_n christian_n be_v assure_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n the_o faithful_a obtain_v life_n nature_n make_v know_v 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n make_v this_o know_v to_o they_o be_v first_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n that_o they_o have_v offend_v god_n which_o tell_v they_o that_o see_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sickness_n lay_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o have_v offend_v some_o body_n work_n 2._o that_o they_o owe_v thankfulness_n for_o all_o they_o have_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o heart_n word_n and_o work_n second_o that_o all_o they_o possess_v be_v from_o some_o superior_a power_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v both_o thankful_a and_o dutiful_a and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o these_o in_o word_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heart_n and_o to_o express_v this_o subjection_n by_o work_n that_o be_v by_o offer_v something_o to_o god_n spirit_n 2._o for_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n or_o light_n of_o nature_n teach_v but_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o for_o confession_n of_o faith_n no_o reason_n of_o man_n no_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o can_v apprehend_v that_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o teach_v they_o that_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o be_v type_n concern_v cain_n and_o abel_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o point_n first_o what_o they_o have_v in_o common_a second_o what_o several_o offer_v all_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a must_v offer_v for_o the_o first_o as_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o must_v offer_v both_o in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n will_v have_v his_o offering_n be_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n where_o christ_n allow_v
of_o the_o offerer_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n for_o be_v the_o work_n never_o so_o excellent_a if_o it_o come_v not_o from_o a_o person_n qualify_v in_o such_o fort_n as_o god_n may_v take_v like_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n the_o same_o word_n i_o have_v sin_v use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n please_v god_n but_o in_o judas_n be_v not_o respect_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n so_o for_o prayer_n both_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n go_v to_o one_o place_n for_o one_o purpose_n but_o the_o one_o depart_v justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o luke_n the_o eighteen_o for_o the_o sacrament_n simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v and_o never_o the_o better_a but_o saul_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v and_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o judas_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o he_o only_o be_v a_o unworthy_a partaker_n the_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o fruit_n be_v good_a we_o must_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a also_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o it_o can_v be_v good_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o a_o evil_a tree_n the_o same_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v by_o a_o heretic_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v not_o respect_v but_o in_o a_o christian_n be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n heart_n god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o look_v upon_o the_o heart_n not_o that_o god_n respect_v person_n for_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n person_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v respect_v one_o more_o than_o another_o than_o he_o shall_v regard_v cain_n rather_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n which_o make_v he_o more_o respect_v than_o cain_n and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n respect_v in_o man_n person_n jeremiah_n the_o five_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n occuli_fw-la tui_fw-la respiciunt_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o abel_n offering_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n promise_n and_o respect_v faith_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o god_n promise_n which_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n for_o abel_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n utter_v genesis_n the_o three_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o shake_a sword_n this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o second_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n which_o abel_n respect_v more_o than_o all_o thing_n beside_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o his_o heart_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o so_o because_o abel_n so_o much_o respect_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a joy_n of_o his_o heart_n therefore_o god_n have_v a_o special_a respect_n to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o cain_n as_o his_o name_n do_v signify_v vanity_n word_n all_o thing_n to_o be_v count_v vanity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n so_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o give_v not_o himself_o to_o vanity_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o on_o earth_n which_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o so_o abel_n have_v this_o account_n of_o god_n that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n touch_v his_o oblation_n if_o there_o be_v a_o unfeigned_a faith_n the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n than_o there_o be_v a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a faith_n work_n abel_n faith_n true_a and_o visible_a by_o work_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o abel_n faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o feign_v we_o see_v it_o have_v opus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a faith_n for_o he_o sheme_v his_o faith_n by_o his_o work_n james_n the_o second_o and_o the_o eighteen_o that_o be_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o it_o for_o as_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n so_o it_o have_v a_o body_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v step_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v roman_n the_o four_o and_o the_o twefth_v verse_n but_o a_o spirit_n have_v no_o step_n that_o which_o prove_v abraham_n faith_n to_o be_v true_a and_o nufained_a be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o perform_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v obtulit_fw-la abrahamus_n filium_fw-la hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v abel_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n fide_fw-la obtulit_fw-la abel_n imitation_n for_o imitation_n and_o the_o offering_n faith_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o our_o imitation_n faith_n step_v of_o abel_n faith_n the_o step_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o abel_n be_v gratitude_n 1._o gratitude_n first_o gratitude_n whereby_o we_o offer_v a_o little_a of_o that_o we_o have_v in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n from_o who_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v obedience_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n second_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n when_o by_o yield_a fomething_n of_o that_o we_o have_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o lose_v all_o we_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n that_o give_v we_o all_o humility_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o humility_n three_o the_o act_n of_o humility_n when_o by_o offer_v a_o lamb_n to_o god_n we_o confess_v thereby_o that_o we_o ourselves_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o which_o the_o poor_a beast_n suffer_v and_o such_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n god_n respect_v ad_fw-la quem_fw-la respicio_fw-la ad_fw-la humilem_fw-la in_o the_o fixty_n fix_v of_o isaiah_n persuasion_n 4._o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n four_o the_o act_n of_o hope_n and_o persuasion_n when_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o death_n of_o a_o corruptible_a beast_n be_v no_o just_a recompense_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o abel_n lamb_n these_o act_n be_v the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o god_n there_o look_v upon_o such_o as_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o these_o effect_n effect_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a ever_o show_v these_o effect_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v bring_v this_o faith_n and_o these_o oblation_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n servant_n from_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o flood_n abel_n offering_n be_v in_o faith_n after_o the_o flood_n noah_n in_o faith_n offer_v genesis_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n give_v charge_n that_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v offer_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n during_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n god_n command_v whosoever_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n let_v he_o bring_v a_o offering_n when_o the_o temple_n be_v up_o david_n pray_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o people_n have_v offer_v to_o thou_o willing_o with_o joy_n accept_v it_o therefore_o and_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v still_o offer_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n after_o the_o gospel_n they_o bring_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o offer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la but_o the_o poor_a that_o can_v not_o bring_v jewel_n be_v to_o offer_v camel_n hair_n to_o the_o
as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n imitate_v and_o to_o imitate_v we_o must_v imitate_v they_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v please_v god_n we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o abel_n and_o abraham_n and_o unto_o these_o we_o must_v add_v that_o our_o offering_n come_v not_o from_o we_o agre_fw-la in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v primitiae_fw-la they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o lean_a of_o our_o sheep_n but_o the_o fat_a worldling_n the_o offering_n of_o worldling_n but_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o offering_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o great_a part_n go_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n they_o offer_v in_o sine_fw-la dierum_fw-la and_o without_o any_o choice_n the_o vile_a thing_n they_o have_v and_o many_o be_v worse_o than_o cain_n for_o whereas_o he_o offer_v many_o desire_n such_o a_o religion_n wherein_o they_o may_v come_v before_o god_n with_o empty_a hand_n they_o will_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o cost_v they_o nothing_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v another_o degree_n of_o man_n that_o content_n themselves_o with_o pirituall_a scrifice_n some_o will_v be_v content_a to_o add_v vitulos_fw-la labiorum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o conceive_v some_o good_a meditation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o hear_v a_o sermon_n &_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o psalm_n but_o as_o for_o a_o real_a oblation_n they_o bring_v none_o but_o this_o be_v not_o abel_n faith_n his_o be_v a_o offering_n faith_n &_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v as_o he_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v his_o faith_n to_o god_n and_o show_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o fides_n and_o obtulit_fw-la must_v not_o be_v sever_v for_o that_o be_v abomination_n offering_n examination_n of_o offering_n if_o our_o offering_n be_v in_o fine_a dierum_fw-la if_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a thing_n we_o have_v than_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sera_fw-fr &_o rejectionis_fw-la oblationes_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v and_o balance_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o god_n with_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o belly_n who_o we_o make_v our_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v to_o our_o back_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n in_o costly_a apparel_n if_o therefore_o we_o have_v be_v slack_a and_o unwilling_a to_o offer_v to_o god_n note_n note_n we_o must_v henceforth_o offer_v more_o frank_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v this_o purpose_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n because_o this_o be_v a_o savour_n and_o smell_v well_o and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o true_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v that_o faith_n that_o do_v work_v by_o love_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v like_o abraham_n faith_n which_o do_v cooperare_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o the_o second_o of_o james_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v to_o it_o love_v and_o all_o other_o virtue_n in_o the_o second_o of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n for_o where_o there_o be_v great_a faith_n there_o will_v be_v great_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n qnapropter_fw-la accensa_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la kajini_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o cecidit_fw-la vultus_fw-la ejus_fw-la 5._o gen_n 4_o 5._o 1599_o may_v 6._o 1599_o in_o which_o word_n as_o we_o see_v the_o original_a taint_n and_o corruption_n that_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n break_v forth_o for_o here_o original_a sin_n show_v itself_o first_o in_o cain_n in_o who_o we_o see_v that_o verify_v which_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o all_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o lu_v after_o envy_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o james_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n for_o here_o the_o envy_n of_o cain_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a because_o god_n do_v approve_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o respect_v not_o he_o this_o envic_a and_o malice_n of_o his_o proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v call_v the_o envious_a man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n for_o that_o he_o sow_v envy_n and_o all_o other_o vice_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o go_v another_o sin_n before_o envy_n for_o where_o abel_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o respect_v we_o have_v show_v that_o cain_n offer_v only_o to_o please_v man_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v hypocrisy_n which_o albeit_o it_o go_v before_o his_o envy_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o show_v itself_o outward_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o envy_n against_o his_o brother_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o proceed_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n envy_n begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o hypocrisy_n within_o follow_v hatred_n follow_v and_o then_o follow_v hatred_n and_o envy_n without_o man_n breach_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n cause_v breach_n of_o charity_n to_o man_n for_o if_o shipwreck_n be_v make_v of_o faith_n towards_o god_n charity_n towards_o man_n will_v not_o long_o be_v unbroken_a if_o the_o end_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o bless_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o regard_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v love_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n will_v little_o be_v respect_v for_o as_o saint_n john_n say_v this_o command_n we_o have_v from_o he_o that_o he_o which_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o but_o he_o which_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o fouth_z chapter_n in_o the_o word_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v first_o a_o heaviness_n or_o anger_n conceive_v second_o the_o abate_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v cain_n sin_n in_o a_o inward_a imposthume_n and_o a_o outward_a jaundice_n but_o in_o the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o be_v displease_v or_o angry_a but_o wrath_n and_o exceed_a wrath_n the_o inward_a infection_n be_v come_v to_o a_o suppuration_n it_o be_v not_o envy_v only_o but_o also_o hatred_n which_o make_v he_o proceed_v to_o the_o murder_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n distemper_v note_n the_o heart_n heavy_a it_o be_v distemper_v if_o we_o inquire_v why_o he_o be_v heavy_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v for_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v distemper_v either_o against_o god_n or_o his_o brother_n either_o against_o he_o that_o do_v respect_n or_o against_o he_o that_o be_v respect_v sin_n heaviness_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o passion_n or_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v be_v heaviness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v condemn_v nor_o commend_v for_o ex_fw-la peccam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tristitia_fw-la and_o as_o the_o worm_n cat_n out_o the_o timber_n wherein_o it_o be_v breed_v so_o sadness_n be_v breed_v of_o sin_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v two_o sorrow_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o tristitia_fw-la secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la the_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v commendable_a for_o it_o bring_v forth_o repentance_n but_o the_o worldly_a sorrow_n cause_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o eternal_a destruction_n if_o cain_n be_v sorry_a because_o he_o offer_v not_o his_o sacrifice_n in_o faith_n as_o abel_n do_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o his_o sorrow_n be_v a_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o king_n say_v to_o nehemlah_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n sad_a see_v thou_o be_v not_o sick_a this_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n nehemiah_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n so_o where_o we_o see_v cain_n heavy_a and_o his_o countenance_n cast_v down_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v disquiet_v and_o sorrowful_a for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n who_o property_n be_v to_o think_v the_o best_a the_o first_o epistle_n to_o
countenance_n the_o other_o of_o the_o countenance_n why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n cast_v down_o concern_v both_o which_o in_o that_o god_n know_v no_o cause_n of_o cain_n sorrow_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a sorrow_n for_o god_n allow_v not_o that_o sorrow_n for_o which_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n action_n note_n a_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v of_o our_o sorrow_n and_o action_n and_o as_o god_n will_v come_v one_o day_n to_o ask_v a_o account_n of_o our_o work_n so_o we_o must_v every_o one_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o first_o cpistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v then_o be_v we_o as_o brutish_a as_o unreasonable_a beast_n god_n teach_v man_n more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o give_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n verse_n the_o eleven_o therefore_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n that_o have_v not_o under_o stand_v we_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o they_o that_o do_v otherwise_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a but_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n unreasonable_a all_o kind_n of_o sin_n be_v unreasonable_a as_o god_n set_v this_o brand_n upon_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v unreasonable_a hatred_n chief_o hatred_n so_o chief_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n for_o his_o hatred_n towards_o abel_n be_v not_o for_o evil_a but_o for_o good_a in_o natural_a reason_n we_o be_v to_o love_v good_a thing_n and_o hate_v evil_a but_o where_o he_o hate_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o his_o own_o evil_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n it_o appear_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a which_o unreasonable_a kind_n of_o deal_v the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n body_n we_o must_v make_v account_n for_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n second_o for_o his_o countenance_n god_n will_v have_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o our_o body_n for_o as_o they_o be_v both_o create_v and_o redeem_v by_o god_n so_o we_o must_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n god_n allow_v no_o affection_n that_o be_v causeless_a and_o therefore_o condemn_v unadvised_a anger_n as_o a_o sin_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n which_o be_v cain_n sin_n the_o second_o motive_n be_v if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v reward_v and_o accept_v where_o in_o he_o will_v we_o to_o look_v not_o only_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o action_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v if_o reason_n can_v move_v you_o to_o hate_v sin_n yet_o let_v affection_n move_v fear_v affection_n hope_v fear_v now_o there_o be_v two_o chief_a affection_n which_o move_v the_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o be_v hope_n and_o fear_n first_o god_n move_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o reward_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o beeaccept_v then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n by_o the_o first_o question_n god_n meaning_n be_v be_o i_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o regard_v well_o do_n all_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n tender_v goodness_n dicite_fw-la justo_fw-la quia_fw-la bene_fw-la &_o erit_fw-la merces_fw-la so_o say_v jehosaphat_n to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_o isa._n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o the_o good_a the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a quia_fw-la labour_n vestra_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v behold_v i_o come_v short_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n if_o our_o love_n be_v perfect_v it_o will_v cast_v out_o fear_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v draw_v to_o do_v well_o with_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a imperfection_n on_o both_o part_n during_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v well_o with_o the_o one_o and_o terrify_v from_o do_v evil_a with_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n why_o david_n hearken_v to_o god_n statute_n be_v propter_fw-la retributionem_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n moses_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o god_n people_n for_o that_o he_o look_v to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o if_o we_o do_v well_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v the_o word_n neshah_n use_v in_o the_o original_n have_v two_o signification_n both_o to_o reward_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o intquity_n be_v forgive_v the_o first_o sense_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o four_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o the_o other_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o to_o ride_v ourselves_o of_o sin_n we_o must_v break_v off_o iniquity_n with_o right_a deal_n daniel_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o mercy_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n call_v a_o assembly_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n pray_v to_o god_n if_o so_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o act_v the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n but_o abel_n do_v well_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d reward_v in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o brother_n kill_v he_o he_o be_v not_o reward_v here_o therefore_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v reward_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n hebrew_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n though_o god_n forget_v we_o on_o earth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v remember_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v they_o which_o be_v trouble_v with_o rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o verse_n so_o that_o the_o second_o motive_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o set_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v practice_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apocal._n the_o second_o memor_fw-la esto_fw-la unde_fw-la cecider_n be_v &_o resipisce_fw-la the_o three_o motive_n be_v that_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o corrective_a part_n as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v though_o neither_o reason_n can_v move_v nor_o hope_v of_o good_a yet_o let_v this_o move_v we_o that_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o god_n but_o bring_v eternal_a destruction_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la non_fw-la infructuosê_fw-la si_fw-la malus_fw-la non_fw-la impunè_fw-la for_o god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o good_a shall_v be_v unrewarded_a nor_o evil_a unpunished_a sin_n shall_v not_o only_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n and_o shut_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o lock_v we_o fast_o
the_o carinthian_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n if_o we_o receive_v not_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a or_o if_o we_o be_v want_v to_o it_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v true_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o sin_n to_o have_v mercy_n over_o all_o so_o he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o of_o joel_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n what_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o zechariah_n that_o be_v psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n he_o fail_v none_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o offer_v grace_n to_o all_o if_o they_o put_v it_o not_o away_o from_o they_o by_o strength_n of_o which_o grace_n they_o may_v resist_v sin_n and_o bear_v rule_n over_o it_o then_o we_o must_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n venientem_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d we_o offer_v to_o he_o our_o prayer_n he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o 〈…〉_o we_o that_o when_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o which_o be_v occursus_fw-la poccati_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o must_v nun_n to_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n be_v sin_n so_o god_n have_v make_v it_o here_o say_v sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chest_n to_o who_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n for_o help_v and_o say_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o canticle_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o verse_n trahe_fw-la nos_fw-la nam_fw-la curremus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la we_o will_v run_v to_o those_o person_n in_o who_o we_o feel_v the_o send_v of_o their_o ointment_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o good_a counsel_n &_o instruction_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o run_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v revelation_n the_o three_o chapter_n verse_n the_o twenty_o ecce_fw-la sto_z ad_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulso_fw-la it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o let_v he_o in_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n christ_n lie_v there_o too_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o open_v to_o he_o when_o he_o knock_v and_o sin_n will_v away_o for_o let_v gideon_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n will_v fly_v so_o will_v sin_n fly_v if_o christ_n come_v and_o we_o shall_v come_v safe_a out_o of_o our_o door_n if_o we_o let_v christ_n in_o to_o conclude_v then_o see_v we_o see_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v who_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v bear_v rule_n over_o sin_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o be_v run_v to_o the_o promise_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o know_v the_o sense_n of_o dominion_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o those_o contrary_a solicitation_n to_o sin_n as_o paul_n say_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o have_v another_o law_n in_o the_o seven_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o continual_a combat_n and_o strife_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o five_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n when_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o sin_n be_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o sollicit_v and_o desire_v &_o when_o it_o reign_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o meet_v it_o and_o run_v as_o fast_o to_o sin_n as_o sin_n come_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v dangerous_a therefore_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o conflict_n and_o know_v that_o between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o head_n this_o conflict_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v either_o peccatum_fw-la habitans_fw-la vel_fw-la occurrens_fw-la but_o which_o shall_v have_v dominion_n whether_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n nature_n or_o grace_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o solomon_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverh_n he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o lust_n have_v a_o great_a victory_n than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n for_o they_o that_o win_v city_n be_v oftentimes_o slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o a_o small_a appetite_n overcome_v they_o this_o be_v not_o the_o conquest_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o mastery_n over_o our_o sensuality_n be_v it_o that_o god_n mean_v and_o he_o that_o overcom_v it_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n hence_o forth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n now_o every_o man_n be_v not_o in_o case_n to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v with_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o win_v city_n but_o every_o christian_a be_v in_o state_n to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o fight_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o serpent_n seed_n there_o must_v be_v a_o bruise_n between_o the_o heel_n of_o adam_n seed_n and_o the_o serpent_n head_n this_o combat_n we_o must_v all_o undergo_v whereof_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o comfort_n if_o we_o overcome_v in_o this_o conflict_n and_o also_o of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n that_o see_v god_n mislike_v sin_n promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a say_v that_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o as_o one_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o this_o condition_n shall_v be_v as_o between_o the_o creditor_n and_o debtor_n between_o the_o judge_n and_o malefactor_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o howsoever_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o as_o god_n conclusion_n to_o cain_n be_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o get_v dominion_n over_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v rule_v over_o it_o by_o grace_n offer_v to_o he_o so_o if_o we_o by_o prayer_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n over_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o bear_v rule_n and_o in_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reward_n promise_v which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n post_fw-la colloquebatur_fw-la kajin_fw-la cum_fw-la hebelo_n fratre_fw-la svo_fw-la evenit_fw-la autem_fw-la quum_fw-la essent_fw-la in_o agro_fw-la ut_fw-la insurgens_fw-la kajin_n in_o hebelum_fw-la fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la interficeret_fw-la eum_fw-la 8._o gen._n 4._o 8._o 1599_o july_n 29._o 1599_o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v god_n sermon_n preach_v to_o cain_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o success_n and_o effect_n that_o it_o take_v and_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o god_n word_n the_o end_n of_o hear_v god_n word_n for_o the_o end_n both_o of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o be_v that_o the_o auditor_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o repentance_n but_o we_o see_v that_o cain_n become_v more_o obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o where_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o but_o we_o bear_v rule_v over_o it_o we_o see_v cain_n be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o god_n sermon_n but_o like_o ahab_n sell_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n heart_n not_o to_o harden_v our_o heart_n now_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n the_o chief_a matter_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o we_o harden_v not_o our_o heart_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o cain_n mind_n if_o he_o shall_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o 〈◊〉_d exodus_fw-la the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o mouth_n jeremiah_n the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n in_o such_o god_n word_n take_v no_o effect_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a why_o cain_n be_v not_o move_v at_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n more_o effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n than_o the_o word_n of_o
not_o where_o his_o brother_n be_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o two_o addition_n first_o mendacium_fw-la impium_fw-la in_o that_o he_o lie_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o king_n which_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n righteous_a lip_n be_v the_o delight_n of_o king_n and_o the_o king_n love_v he_o that_o speak_v right_a thing_n then_o much_o less_o can_v god_n which_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a away_o with_o lie_n for_o lie_a lip_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o his_o majesty_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o solomon_n pray_v in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n take_v from_o i_o vanity_n and_o lie_n second_o as_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o ungodly_a so_o it_o be_v foolish_a in_o that_o we_o seek_v by_o lie_v es_fw-mi to_o blind_a god_n eye_n to_o who_o the_o darkness_n be_v no_o darkness_n but_o all_o be_v light_a psalm_n the_o one_o hund_v thirty_o nine_o for_o the_o wiseman_n say_v the_o 14._o of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o 22._o errat_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la that_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n be_v twin_n and_o inseparable_a companion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cain_n show_v his_o folly_n in_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o devil_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n that_o he_o may_v conceal_v his_o fact_n from_o god_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v of_o it_o second_o because_o god_n may_v object_v upon_o his_o denial_n thou_o be_v see_v go_v into_o the_o field_n with_o thy_o brother_n since_o which_o time_n he_o be_v not_o see_v he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n and_o justifi_v his_o lie_n and_o withal_o defend_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v not_o his_o brother_n keeper_n that_o be_v he_o deni_v that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o any_o but_o himself_o respect_n we_o be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o three_o respect_n that_o position_n of_o cain_n be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o brother_n first_o if_o he_o have_v be_v but_o a_o man_n second_o in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n three_o for_o that_o he_o be_v his_o inferior_a commit_v to_o his_o government_n the_o law_n of_o humanity_n will_v teach_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o abel_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a affection_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v enforce_v he_o to_o respect_v his_o brother_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o inferior_a make_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v enforce_v he_o to_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o trust_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n say_v chest_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n that_o what_o we_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o we_o we_o do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o for_o that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n if_o our_o neighbour_n ox_n go_v astray_o or_o fall_v down_o under_o his_o burden_n god_n will_v be_v we_o succour_v he_o deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o have_v a_o tender_a regard_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o flesh_n from_o who_o we_o may_v not_o hide_v our_o compassion_n in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v cain_n yet_o let_v natural_a affection_n provoke_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o abel_n because_o he_o be_v his_o brother_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o himself_o be_v three_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v under_o his_o government_n second_o as_o cain_n position_n be_v false_a so_o be_v it_o wicked_a for_o if_o all_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n only_o for_o themselves_o and_o not_o for_o other_o it_o will_v be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o society_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o as_o they_o have_v several_o any_o one_o for_o itself_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nemo_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaer_fw-la at_o sed_fw-la quisquis_fw-la quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n which_o rule_n as_o it_o concern_v all_o man_n general_o so_o especial_o it_o touch_v those_o that_o do_v dominari_fw-la as_o cain_n who_o duty_n non_fw-la praeesse_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la prodesse_fw-la as_o one_o private_a man_n may_v not_o renounce_v the_o care_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v of_o another_o private_a man_n so_o much_o less_o may_v a_o public_a person_n lie_v aside_o the_o care_n of_o a_o private_a man_n jeroboam_n have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o people_n though_o they_o perish_v in_o death_n in_o the_o 13._o of_o hosea_n and_o the_o 2._o verse_n and_o when_o judas_n come_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o care_n for_o none_o but_o themselves_o answer_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n they_o be_v persuade_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o state_n these_o be_v step_n of_o cain_n sin_n and_o grievous_a sin_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a denial_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o a_o unmodest_a speech_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n as_o if_o he_o shhold_v say_v be_o i_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o my_o brother_n in_o this_o answer_n we_o see_v that_o cain_n to_o his_o former_a sin_n of_o lie_v and_o malice_n add_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v not_o merciful_a to_o they_o that_o offend_v of_o malicious_a wickedness_n which_o sin_n whosoever_o commit_v can_v be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n which_o be_v irremediable_a as_o david_n say_v keep_v thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n so_o shall_v i_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o great_a sin_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o instruction_n that_o we_o be_v to_o gather_v hence_o be_v that_o we_o avoid_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n if_o we_o will_v escape_v his_o curse_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o seek_v to_o beguile_v god_n as_o he_o do_v as_o if_o we_o will_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o he_o second_o there_o be_v spiritus_fw-la malignus_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o malicious_a spirit_n which_o persuade_v cain_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o brother_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o spirit_n like_o wise_a three_o we_o must_v be_v ware_n of_o the_o haughty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n which_o make_v he_o answer_v god_n so_o immodest_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v humble_a for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v pride_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n we_o must_v 〈◊〉_d before_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n humility_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o selt_z to_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o with_o job_n say_v i_o will_v repent_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n for_o if_o we_o in_o humility_n confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n we_o must_v instead_o of_o the_o lie_a spirit_n possess_v ourselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o malicious_a spirit_n we_o must_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o for_o pride_n put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n dixit_fw-la verò_fw-la deus_fw-la quid_fw-la fecisti_fw-la ecce_fw-la vocem_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la fratris_fw-la tui_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la humo_fw-la inclamantium_fw-la 10._o gen._n 4._o 10._o 1599_o aug._n 19_o 1599_o in_o which_o word_n be_v set_v down_o cain_n conviction_n for_o howsoever_o he_o may_v imagine_v he_o be_v escape_v by_o that_o bold_a utterance_n of_o a_o know_a lie_n and_o untruth_n yet_o he_o be_v deceive_v as_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v decieve_v that_o have_v
of_o his_o sin_n be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a but_o he_o take_v his_o punishment_n in_o piece_n and_o think_v of_o it_o particular_o whereupon_o one_o say_v of_o cain_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o make_v be_v eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ferunt_fw-la non_fw-la quae_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o be_v general_a in_o their_o sin_n but_o particular_a in_o their_o punishment_n for_o as_o of_o the_o abundanee_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o cain_n word_n that_o he_o think_v more_o of_o his_o punishment_n than_o of_o his_o fault_n that_o which_o offend_v he_o stand_v more_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o grieve_v he_o more_o than_o that_o which_o offend_v god_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n for_o they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o have_v the_o punishment_n remain_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o guilt_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o point_n in_o this_o repetition_n which_o be_v a_o pervert_n of_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v down_o in_o give_v the_o sentence_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o &_o curse_v end_v with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o cain_n begin_v with_o his_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o he_o show_v what_o be_v his_o great_a grief_n for_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v many_o pain_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o that_o first_o which_o do_v most_o pinch_n he_o and_o complain_v first_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v most_o of_o all_o affect_v in_o that_o he_o first_o complain_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v he_o take_v more_o care_n for_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o more_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o man_n than_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o they_o cry_v psalm_n the_o seventy_o three_o and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n who_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o thy_o kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n itself_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v composition_n between_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o earthly_a we_o see_v what_o david_n say_v in_o the_o second_o of_o samuel_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n if_o i_o find_v favour_n in_o god_n sight_n i_o will_v see_v the_o ark_n again_o that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o as_o his_o great_a felicity_n not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o sceptre_n or_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n which_o earthly_a man_n will_v make_v most_o account_n of_o so_o the_o apostle_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n esteem_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n in_o respect_n of_o christ._n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o cain_n punishment_n grieve_v he_o more_o than_o his_o sin_n so_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n offend_v he_o more_o than_o the_o heavenly_a one_o thing_n more_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o be_v cain_n commentary_n or_o interpretation_n of_o maledictus_fw-la for_o he_o say_v that_o to_o be_v curse_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o god_n presence_n the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o god_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o to_o his_o favour_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n power_n knowledge_n or_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o escape_v psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o if_o i_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d art_n there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la ego_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n favour_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d word_n to_o be_v take_v to_o moses_n exodus_fw-la the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n get_v thou_o from_o i_o and_o look_v thou_o see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o rsalm_n the_o thirty_o first_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o say_v in_o my_o half_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o psalm_n the_o eighti_v turn_v again_o o_o lord_n cause_n thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o god_n be_v present_v every_o where_n with_o his_o power_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o favour_n and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n where_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v entail_v that_o be_v his_o house_n and_o church_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o ninty_a five_o let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n or_o face_n with_o thanksgiving_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psalm_n the_o forty_o second_o of_o which_o presence_n christ_n say_v matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o i_o be_o among_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n forgive_v i_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o we_o again_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n so_o cain_n punishment_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n but_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n be_v show_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v just_o inflict_v upon_o cain_n that_o dare_v commit_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v fear_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o deny_v it_o as_o if_o god_n know_v not_o of_o it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v cain_n admonition_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v how_o in_o this_o repetition_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o cain_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v find_v he_o will_v kill_v he_o see_v in_o the_o sentence_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o death_n the_o reason_n come_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n severiorum_fw-la seipso_fw-la judicem_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whereupon_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o though_o the_o judge_n absolve_v yet_o the_o party_n guilty_a add_v a_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o himself_o so_o do_v cain_n condemn_v himself_o as_o worthy_a of_o death_n god_n indeed_o afterward_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d shede_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n but_o see_v cain_n 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v utter_v his_o opinion_n of_o murder_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n mortal_a it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o ex_fw-la ore_fw-la 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈◊〉_d luke_n he_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o 〈◊〉_d child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o child_n second_o where_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v kill_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bloody_a death_n this_o be_v secundum_fw-la dictamen_fw-la rationis_fw-la ut_fw-la 〈…〉_o fecit_fw-la expect_fw-la cain_n be_v tell_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d murder_v abel_n so_o himself_o must_v look_v to_o be_v murder_v this_o be_v that_o lex_n 〈◊〉_d write_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n to_o say_v genesis_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n we_o have_v sin_v against_o our_o brother_n in_o that_o we_o see_v the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o beseech_v we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o therefore_o be_v all_o this_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o law_n it_o be_v just_a that_o as_o hammon_n have_v make_v god_n people_n afraid_a so_o he_o himself_o shall_v fear_v and_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o deal_v esther_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o spoil_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v agreeable_o matthew_n the_o seven_o chapter_n with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o three_o he_o say_v omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la inveniret_fw-la there_o can_v but_o one_o kill_v he_o and_o yet_o his_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v he_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v at_o the_o hand_n
hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o see_v god_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v cain_n petition_n and_o by_o his_o example_n to_o set_v down_o a_o pattern_n unto_o other_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o party_n condemn_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o speak_v second_o that_o god_n have_v hear_v cain_n wonder_v at_o his_o punishment_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o his_o sin_n hear_v he_o odious_o recount_v and_o remember_v his_o punishment_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v upon_o his_o sin_n and_o transpose_v god_n order_n in_o that_o he_o complain_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n hear_v he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v more_o grieve_v at_o the_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o he_o than_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o at_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o his_o punishment_n more_o than_o the_o spiritual_a whereas_o upon_o his_o own_o confession_n god_n may_v just_o have_v say_v luke_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la judico_fw-la as_o thou_o confess_v thyself_o unworthy_a to_o live_v so_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v kill_v thou_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o content_a to_o hear_v but_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n three_o we_o set_v that_o god_n grant_v his_o suit_n for_o whereas_o cain_n request_n be_v that_o the_o sentence_n may_v not_o present_o be_v execute_v so_o that_o whosoever_o meet_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o god_n say_v i_o will_v take_v order_n that_o thy_o life_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v reprieve_v thou_o to_o further_a repentance_n wherein_o we_o see_v as_o augustine_n note_v quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la deo_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la supplicatur_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o cain_n a_o man_n condemn_v have_v obtain_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n it_o be_v verify_v which_o david_n say_v psalm_n the_o nine_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n thou_o lord_n never_o fail_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o and_o that_o which_o our_o siviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n eum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o venit_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciam_fw-la for_o as_o not_o only_o here_o we_o see_v a_o reprobate_n have_v his_o request_n grant_v but_o wicked_a abab_n that_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n for_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o escape_v the_o evil_n which_o the_o lord_n purpose_v to_o bring_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o whereas_o cain_n life_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o if_o cain_n have_v ask_v more_o god_n will_v have_v grant_v it_o it_o be_v but_o angustia_n mentis_fw-la his_o mind_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v what_o to_o ask_v beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v not_o the_o narrowness_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o have_v he_o ask_v more_o more_o shall_v have_v be_v grant_v he_o for_o god_n affirm_v of_o his_o liberality_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o first_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o therefore_o by_o that_o term_n of_o expect_v isaiah_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o harken_v jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v more_o if_o man_n will_v sue_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n a_o mitigation_n of_o cain_n fear_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n mitigate_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v though_o he_o take_v it_o not_o away_o for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o five_o that_o god_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o otherwise_o verify_v of_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n but_o in_o respect_n only_o of_o the_o mitigation_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o albeit_o those_o that_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o covenant_n have_v not_o their_o punishment_n take_v away_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v mitigate_v so_o christ_n say_v of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v easy_a and_o their_o punishment_n more_o remiss_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o servant_n that_o of_o ignorance_n commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n albeit_o he_o be_v not_o beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n as_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o sin_v yet_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v unbeaten_a luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n the_o grant_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o word_n or_o command_n of_o god_n touch_v he_o that_o shall_v kill_v cain_n and_o the_o mark_n which_o he_o set_v upon_o cain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n for_o by_o these_o two_o god_n set_v down_o a_o order_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n life_n for_o the_o first_o where_o god_n say_v not_o whosoever_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o pardon_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v kill_v he_o witting_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v seven_o fold_n three_o for_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v ignorant_o kill_v he_o god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v we_o have_v to_o consider_v his_o pardon_n and_o the_o penalty_n threaten_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d witting_o kill_v cain_n in_o the_o pardon_n or_o mitigation_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o council_n of_o god_n do_v first_o respect_n cain_n himself_o for_o if_o god_n have_v present_o sweep_v away_o cain_n upon_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v he_o can_v not_o have_v repent_v but_o in_o give_v cain_n a_o long_a life_n upon_o earth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o present_o be_v take_v away_o but_o live_v gemens_fw-la &_o tremens_fw-la it_o may_v at_o length_n come_v into_o cain_n mind_n wrestle_v with_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n to_o say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o hosea_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o first_o husband_n for_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n after_o many_o affliction_n to_o conclude_v upon_o repentance_n it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o lose_a child_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o luke_n for_o a_o time_n he_o bear_v out_o the_o misery_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o but_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o say_v redibo_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la so_o god_n purpose_n in_o delay_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o sentence_n upon_o cain_n be_v that_o by_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a life_n he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o ambrose_n say_v that_o when_o long_a life_n be_v grant_v to_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hezekiab_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o reason_n be_v ut_fw-la vita_fw-la sit_fw-la mors_fw-la peccati_fw-la but_o if_o instead_o of_o funus_fw-la peccati_fw-la it_o be_v foenus_fw-la peccati_fw-la if_o instead_o of_o bury_v sin_n we_o put_v it_o out_o to_o increase_v than_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o thesaurisatio_fw-la irae_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la irae_fw-la roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o god_n council_n that_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o better_a second_o in_o spare_v cain_n god_n have_v a_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v not_o simplex_fw-la contritio_fw-la serpentis_fw-la but_o aliquando_fw-la conteritur_fw-la serpens_fw-la ad_fw-la pernitiem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o theriacam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o make_v treacle_n though_o the_o serpent_n head_n be_v not_o so_o bruise_v that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o yet_o so_o as_o of_o it_o wholesome_a medicine_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o heal_n of_o other_o though_o themselves_o be_v not_o heal_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v as_o well_o as_o in_o cain_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o have_v his_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v our_o footstep_n in_o psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o that_o be_v in_o this_o spare_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o use_n to_o cain_n himself_o to_o amend_v but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o his_o example_n may_v cause_v other_o to_o amend_v see_v how_o god_n do_v punish_v cain_n sin_n with_o a_o miserable_a life_n that_o contain_v nothing_o but_o fear_n and_o grief_n
from_o god_n own_o mouth_n kill_v cain_n do_v deserve_v a_o more_o great_a punishment_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v excuse_v themselves_o with_o ignorance_n therefore_o that_o notice_n may_v be_v take_v of_o cain_n god_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n signum_fw-la in_o cain_n fecit_fw-la cain_n insignum_fw-la this_o mark_n give_v all_o man_n occasion_n to_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o hold_v their_o hand_n from_o off_o cain_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sign_n there_o be_v signum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la psalm_n the_o eighty_o six_o sbew_v we_o some_o sign_n for_o good_a such_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n be_v the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d set_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cry_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o which_o god_n delier_v they_o from_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n ezekiel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n but_o cain_n mark_n be_v signum_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la the_o father_n usual_o distinguish_v they_o into_o these_o two_o signum_fw-la annuli_fw-la such_o a_o mark_n as_o christ_n have_v set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n him_n have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v and_o signum_fw-la cauterii_fw-la in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o brand_n this_o figne_n or_o mark_v set_v upon_o cain_n be_v outward_a and_o visible_a to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o man_n what_o be_v cain_n mark_n basil_n 〈◊〉_d we_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o they_o put_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v some_o evident_a token_n whereby_o all_o 〈◊〉_d may_v see_v that_o cain_n be_v not_o in_o such_o good_a case_n as_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o upon_o whosoever_o god_n have_v set_v any_o outward_a mark_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o fetch_v of_o mark_n in_o the_o forehead_n or_o hand_n of_o malefactor_n have_v a_o ground_n from_o god_n practice_n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v yet_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o life_n such_o be_v mark_n of_o admonition_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o they_o give_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v how_o come_v these_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d band_n zechary_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o such_o mark_n 〈◊〉_d for_o conversion_n that_o their_o 〈…〉_o with_o shame_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o three_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o it_o 〈◊〉_d other_o so_o to_o live_v that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o like_a sort_n this_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n if_o any_o obey_v not_o our_o say_n note_v he_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o mark_n in_o other_o will_v make_v man_n heedful_a that_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v mark_v to_o conclude_v we_o see_v cain_n be_v spare_v but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o carry_v still_o his_o sentence_n and_o mark_v two_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n remain_v that_o be_v his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o both_o that_o they_o may_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n but_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o visible_a sign_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o repent_v that_o so_o the_o evil_a sign_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o there_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sign_n of_o god_n seal_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whereby_o we_o be_v 〈…〉_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o to_o live_v and_o so_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o may_v live_v genesis_n the_o seven_o 〈…〉_o and_o the_o eighteen_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d life_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d obtain_v be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈…〉_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o have_v root_n in_o 〈◊〉_d it_o stand_v in_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d head_n if_o by_o life_n we_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o death_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v ourselves_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n than_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o a_o life_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v but_o if_o life_n be_v use_v as_o cain_n spend_v his_o it_o be_v better_a to_o die_v without_o cain_n mark_n than_o to_o live_v with_o it_o egressus_fw-la itaque_fw-la est_fw-la kajin_fw-fr à _fw-fr fancy_n jehovae_fw-la &_o consedit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la nodi_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la hedenem_fw-la versus_fw-la 16._o gen._n 4._o 16._o 1599_o septemb_n 23._o 1599_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cain_n for_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o his_o purpose_n never_o to_o return_v again_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v his_o departure_n god_n purpose_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v both_o in_o cain_n punishment_n as_o also_o by_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o require_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n be_v to_o give_v cain_n space_n to_o repent_v and_o yet_o not_o withstand_v we_o see_v plain_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o cain_n which_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o learn_v righteousness_n for_o cain_n instead_o of_o use_v the_o goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v of_o god_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n harden_a his_o heart_n and_o heap_v up_o wrath_n for_o himself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n this_o depart_n of_o cain_n stand_v upon_o three_o part_n first_o his_o removing_z he_o go_v out_o second_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la that_o be_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n three_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod._n touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o go_v out_o upon_o distrust_n when_o a_o man_n have_v no_o hope_n of_o favour_n and_o another_o upon_o contempt_n when_o a_o man_n think_v he_o shall_v have_v no_o benefit_n of_o tarry_v of_o which_o the_o better_a be_v that_o go_v out_o which_o be_v upon_o distrust_n but_o so_o can_v not_o cain_n go_v out_o for_o as_o well_o by_o god_n merciful_a deal_n towards_o cain_n before_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gracious_a grant_n which_o god_n make_v he_o he_o may_v gather_v that_o god_n be_v well_o affect_v towards_o he_o for_o as_o the_o wife_n of_o manoah_n say_v judge_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o burn_a offering_n at_o our_o hand_n so_o god_n will_v not_o have_v hear_v cain_n request_n have_v he_o not_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o therefore_o austin_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o twenty_o verse_n say_v quamdiu_fw-la dominus_fw-la non_fw-la amovet_fw-la orationem_fw-la a_o se_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la amovet_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la for_o that_o yield_a to_o cain_n request_n touch_v his_o life_n be_v a_o invitation_n to_o stir_v up_o cain_n to_o desire_v more_o therefore_o cain_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o his_o suit_n be_v hear_v but_o still_o have_v continue_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o more_o and_o better_a thing_n as_o abraham_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n hear_v that_o god_n at_o his_o request_n be_v content_v to_o spare_v sodom_n for_o fifty_n sake_n pray_v still_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o city_n add_v one_o petition_n after_o another_o which_o course_n the_o prophet_n keep_v in_o his_o prayer_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n neither_o take_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o pray_v himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n yet_o by_o other_o as_o miriam_n by_o moses_n number_n the_o tweelfth_n chapter_n pharaoh_n by_o moses_n and_o aron_n exodus_fw-la the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n so_o shall_v cain_n have_v do_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o
disorder_n but_o melchisedek_n who_o stay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v salem_n for_o his_o land_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v because_o god_n make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o himself_o &_o inquietum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d requiescit_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la we_o may_v find_v the_o skirt_n of_o eden_n and_o obtain_v some_o delight_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o life_n but_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o any_o perfect_a pleasute_n for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v risus_fw-la dolore_fw-la miscetur_fw-la &_o extrema_fw-la 〈…〉_o occupo_fw-la proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v micah_n 2._o 10._o surgite_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hîc_fw-la requies_fw-la vestra_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d with_o he_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n non_fw-la habemâ—…s_fw-la hîc_fw-la manentem_fw-la civitatem_fw-la therefore_o let_v we_o go_v out_o with_o christ._n thus_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o continual_a fear_n of_o death_n do_v take_v from_o we_o all_o rest_n and_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o he_o which_o will_v find_v rest_n do_v seek_v god_n face_n and_o presence_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o seek_v god_n and_o then_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o nine_o if_o our_o departure_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o cain_n be_v that_o be_v of_o contempt_n yet_o it_o be_v like_o judas_n which_o go_v out_o of_o distrust_n the_o issue_n of_o cain_n departure_n be_v a_o radious_a life_n full_a of_o trouble_n and_o fear_n and_o the_o go_v out_o of_o judas_n be_v misery_n or_o death_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o those_o that_o either_o of_o contempt_n or_o distrust_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n the_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o life_n be_v but_o momentary_a and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o inquieta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o they_o want_v and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o be_v always_o at_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v rest_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v rest_n we_o must_v go_v to_o peniel_n and_o salem_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v both_o rest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o prayer_n when_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o cast_v i_o not_o from_o thy_o presence_n if_o of_o ourselves_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o of_o his_o presence_n we_o must_v go_v to_o some_o valley_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v receive_v of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v 〈…〉_o and_o majesty_n be_v able_a both_o to_o give_v we_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n et_fw-la cognovit_fw-la kajin_fw-la vxorem_fw-la svam_fw-la quae_fw-la concepit_fw-la &_o peperit_fw-la chanocum_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la studebat_fw-la edificare_fw-la civitatem_fw-la &_o vocavit_fw-la nomen_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la filit_fw-la svi_fw-la chanoc_n 17._o gen._n 4._o 17._o 1599_o septemb_n 30._o 1599_o albeit_o cain_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o seat_v himself_o in_o a_o land_n as_o near_o eden_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o his_o departure_n be_v not_o altogether_o desperate_a because_o he_o may_v return_v again_o for_o so_o both_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v depart_v from_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o see_v the_o invonvenience_n of_o it_o resolve_v to_o return_v again_o hosea_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o new_a tell_v we_o that_o the_o son_n which_o forsake_v his_o father_n after_o when_o he_o feel_v some_o affliction_n be_v glad_a to_o come_v to_o he_o again_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o so_o may_v cain_n come_v again_o for_o as_o eden_n that_o be_v pleasure_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o persuade_v man_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o allegiance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o go_v that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n be_v a_o land_n of_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n may_v persuade_v they_o to_o return_v to_o god_n again_o a_o fair_a proffer_n indeed_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o commit_v sin_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o offer_v pleasure_n but_o when_o they_o have_v seat_v themselves_o a_o little_a even_o as_o near_o eden_n as_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v feel_v nothing_o within_o but_o unquietness_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o fear_v and_o trouble_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v inducement_n sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o return_v solomon_n the_o pearless_a example_n of_o all_o those_o that_o may_v have_v enjoy_v pleasure_n if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v great_a than_o any_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o plant_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v he_o deny_v his_o soul_n nothing_o that_o it_o desire_v and_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v build_v he_o house_n and_o plant_v orchard_n he_o find_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiaste_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n that_o be_v his_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v and_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o endure_v vexation_n and_o trouble_n as_o cain_n have_v his_o argument_n persuade_v he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n so_o when_o he_o be_v there_o his_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o return_v to_o god_n but_o we_o see_v he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o return_v for_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o from_o god_n presence_n he_o build_v a_o city_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o not_o return_v as_o the_o people_n in_o captivity_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o shall_v not_o return_v of_o a_o long_a time_n be_v command_v to_o build_v house_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v content_a to_o dwell_v in_o tent_n they_o build_v not_o city_n on_o earth_n but_o seek_v for_o a_o city_n who_o builder_n be_v god_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n to_o dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o freeholder_n but_o to_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n look_v for_o a_o city_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o cain_n not_o mind_v to_o return_v to_o god_n build_v a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n and_o this_o be_v the_o compliment_n of_o his_o sin_n first_o in_o depart_v from_o god_n presence_n then_o in_o plant_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o purpose_v not_o to_o return_v the_o part_n be_v three_o the_o propagation_n of_o child_n the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o denomination_n of_o both_o wherein_o we_o see_v cain_n convey_v to_o his_o son_n the_o great_a jointure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v henoch_n of_o henoch_n to_o have_v child_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o build_v 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o flesh_n depart_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n after_o his_o son_n name_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o those_o that_o say_v 〈◊〉_d nob_n be_v nomen_fw-la genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o insist_v upon_o four_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wife_n second_o his_o knowledge_n three_o her_o conception_n four_o the_o give_v of_o the_o name_n concern_v the_o wife_n of_o cain_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o but_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o daughter_n of_o adam_n who_o son_n cain_n himself_o be_v and_o for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o sister_n to_o be_v his_o wise_a be_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a save_v that_o as_o christ_n show_v that_o which_o of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n by_o necessity_n be_v make_v lawful_a nam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la est_fw-la necessitas_fw-la facit_fw-la licitum_fw-la as_o christ_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o his_o man_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v not_o in_o pull_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o necessity_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n no_o more_o than_o david_n offend_v when_o be_v hungry_a he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n which_o none_o may_v eat_v but_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o first_o of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n that_o which_o be_v david_n case_n at_o nob_n be_v cain_n case_n in_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n a_o man_n may_v not_o
〈◊〉_d and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈…〉_o himself_o to_o this_o present_a world_n can_v have_v more_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o god_n hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d child_n this_o ground_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v that_o these_o 〈…〉_o be_v from_o god_n for_o jubal_n invention_n 〈…〉_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_o butter_n of_o kine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sheep_n with_o 〈◊〉_d of_o lamb_n 〈…〉_o in_o basham_n he_o give_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o make_v of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d song_n in_o the_o night_n job_n the_o thirty_o fist_n chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o for_o tubal-cains_n invention_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o war_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o teachet_a hour_n hand_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o four_o 〈◊〉_d these_o invention_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d god_n whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o isaas_n his_o father_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n have_v thou_o but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d only_o heavenly_a blessing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o even_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o he_o lest_o hand_n he_o have_v riches_n and_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d life_n proverb_n the_o three_o 〈…〉_o the_o fix_v teenth_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v not_o only_a donum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈…〉_o james_n the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a to_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o 〈…〉_o we_o feed_v god_n say_v exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d and_o aholiab_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d work_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o mechanical_a art_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n so_o her_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o work_v in_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n these_o 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o counsel_n and_o understanding_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v god_n 〈…〉_o herein_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o wicked_a good_a 〈◊〉_d pertain_v to_o this_o life_n as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v 〈…〉_o to_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d the_o godly_a and_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o fist_n chapter_n so_o he_o bestow_v temporal_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o they_o obtain_v of_o god_n gratiae_fw-la gratis_n datae_fw-la but_o not_o 〈…〉_o second_o his_o mercy_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d a_o supply_n of_o those_o blessing_n which_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d they_o of_o three_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d order_n that_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d be_v furnish_v with_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d world_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d themselves_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v 〈◊〉_d excellency_n in_o thing_n 〈…〉_o the_o same_o above_o the_o godly_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-fr of_o worldly_a man_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o the_o godly_a 〈…〉_o in_o respect_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o 〈…〉_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n but_o come_v to_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o other_o life_n there_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o childish_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n go_v far_o beyond_o the_o philosopher_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n four_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o record_v these_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o book_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o thing_n be_v enroll_v by_o a_o honourable_a name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o which_o bring_v forth_o action_n that_o be_v profitable_a no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v count_v father_n than_o they_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v according_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v as_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n make_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o man_n be_v the_o inventor_n of_o these_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cain_n be_v a_o husbandman_n have_v use_v of_o iron_n work_v as_o the_o coulter_n and_o share_v and_o albeit_o he_o do_v invent_v iron_n tool_n fit_a for_o his_o purpose_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o tubal-cain_n be_v excultio_n &_o expolitio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o perfect_a of_o that_o work_n which_o cain_n have_v begin_v abel_n be_v a_o shepherd_n and_o can_v not_o but_o have_v use_n of_o tent_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a of_o that_o cunning_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o jubal_n mahalallel_n be_v one_o that_o use_v to_o praise_n god_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o music_n and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v far_o ancient_a than_o lamech_v it_o follow_v there_o be_v music_n before_o jubal_n invent_v instrument_n and_o organ_n this_o distinction_n therefore_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o this_o point_n which_o the_o school_n man_n make_v that_o the_o one_o be_v quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la simplicis_fw-la the_o other_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la singularis_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o jabal-jubal_n and_o tubal_n cain_n be_v call_v father_n of_o these_o art_n which_o be_v in_o use_n long_o before_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o any_o art_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o add_v any_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n lamech_v being_n thus_o bless_v of_o god_n in_o thing_n natural_a and_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n jacob_n when_o god_n give_v he_o a_o son_n call_v his_o name_n judah_n say_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o speak_v hard_a thing_n against_o god_n if_o cain_n be_v avenge_v seven_o time_n then_o lamech_v seventy_o time_n seven_o fold_n and_o for_o man_n he_o be_v so_o cruel_a against_o they_o that_o he_o say_v no_o man_n shall_v stir_v against_o he_o he_o will_v kill_v a_o man_n in_o his_o rage_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o three_o son_n tubal_n cain_n that_o be_v another_o cain_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o cain_n remember_v which_o god_n will_v have_v bury_v all_o these_o mercy_n move_v not_o lamech_v to_o any_o amendment_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n let_v mercy_n be_v show_v to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o will_v he_o do_v wicked_o so_o do_v lamech_v and_o albeit_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o invent_v tend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n hypocrite_n can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v discern_v the_o sign_n or_o the_o time_n matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o heathen_a by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n attain_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o employ_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n it_o will_v be_v to_o their_o destruction_n as_o we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o right_a estimation_n of_o those_o thing_n where_o with_o god_n bless_v they_o outward_o so_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o have_v the_o like_a blessing_n we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v mighty_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n genesis_n the_o six_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v so_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v accepêrunt_fw-la mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la lamech_v as_o he_o desire_v prove_v a_o mighty_a man_n and_o so_o do_v his_o posterity_n but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lamech_v have_v child_n at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n psalm_n the_o seventeen_o yet_o they_o lie_v in_o hell_n
be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o a_o coal_n that_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o dead_a thing_n and_o the_o burn_a nature_n and_o heat_n that_o it_o have_v which_o set_v out_o first_o christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o itself_o and_o than_o his_o divine_a nature_n contain_v the_o burn_a force_n of_o that_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o burn_a coal_n so_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n in_o itself_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n infuse_v into_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o heat_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o element_n in_o the_o supper_n have_v a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a part_n second_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o burn_a coal_n we_o may_v safe_o gather_v because_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n be_v present_v with_o fire_n cantit_fw-fr the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n love_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v fiery_a coal_n and_o a_o vehement_a flame_n such_o as_o can_v be_v quench_v with_o any_o water_n nor_o the_o flood_n drown_v it_o even_o so_o all_o the_o calamity_n and_o misery_n that_o christ_n suffer_v and_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o he_o as_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v we_o three_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ardet_fw-la ipse_fw-la sed_fw-la alios_fw-la accendit_fw-la so_o say_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o he_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o that_o shall_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v also_o represent_v by_o fire_n act_n 3._o the_o union_n whereof_o have_v a_o double_a representation_n first_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o baptism_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v derive_v 〈◊〉_d we_o from_o another_o be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d zach._n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o saul_n be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n act_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n sin_n by_o custom_n grow_v more_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o to_o stick_v fast_o in_o our_o nature_n so_o as_o no_o water_n can_v take_v it_o away_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o fire_n as_o have_v a_o power_n and_o force_v to_o burn_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n for_o by_o custom_n sin_n be_v breed_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dross_n that_o must_v be_v try_v and_o purge_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n the_o first_o of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n and_o the_o sixth_o ter_z of_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o thirttieh_a verse_n ezech._n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o i_o as_o dross_n that_o be_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o only_a water_n to_o wash_v away_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o but_o fire_n to_o purge_v the_o actual_a sin_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o commission_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o from_o the_o lust_n that_o boil_v out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o take_v they_o away_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o omission_n proceed_v of_o the_o coldness_n and_o negligence_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o such_o sin_n must_v be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o fiery_a grace_n of_o god_n second_o for_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o coal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o burn_a coal_n but_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o zeal_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o fire_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o earthly_a judge_n to_o terrify_v malefactor_n from_o offend_v may_v draw_v a_o skin_n over_o the_o spiritual_a wound_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o as_o for_o fear_n they_o will_v eschew_v and_o sorbeare_fw-la to_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o take_v away_o the_o corruption_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o law_n god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v ever_o be_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n leviticus_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o for_o the_o sinner_n that_o be_v contrite_a and_o sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n there_o be_v always_o fire_n in_o the_o church_n to_o burn_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o contrition_n and_o repentance_n even_o that_o fire_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o in_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o we_o most_o lively_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o must_v come_v often_o that_o from_o the_o one_o we_o may_v fetch_v the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o from_o the_o other_o qualify_a power_n si_fw-la in_o luce_fw-fr john_n the_o first_o chapter_n &_o the_o seven_o verse_n wherefore_o as_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n always_o flow_v to_o take_v away_o original_a sin_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fire_n always_o burn_v to_o cleanse_v our_o actual_a transgression_n for_o if_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n sin_n much_o more_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n can_v heal_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n much_o more_o the_o touch_n of_o christ_n himself_o shall_v procure_v health_n to_o our_o soul_n here_o we_o have_v not_o something_o that_o have_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n application_n second_o the_o application_n the_o application_n of_o this_o coal_n be_v by_o a_o seraphin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o office_n more_o fit_a for_o angel_n than_o man_n to_o concur_v with_o god_n for_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o man_n in_o this_o behalf_n they_o be_v in_o scripture_n call_v angel_n job_n the_o thirty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n malachi_n the_o second_o and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v call_v angel_n apoc._n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v here_o execute_v by_o a_o angel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v he_o have_v commit_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v this_o power_n that_o who_o sin_n soever_o they_o remit_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v remit_v in_o heaven_n the_o twentieth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n so_o when_o nathan_n who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n have_v say_v to_o david_n etiam_fw-la jehova_n transtulit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n it_o be_v as_o available_a as_o if_o a_o angel_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o when_o peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n and_o turn_n their_o sin_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o no_o less_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v when_o the_o angel_n touch_v his_o lip_n act_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o not_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o coal_n but_o it_o be_v the_o coal_n itself_o that_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o wherewith_o we_o be_v touch_v it_o skill_v not_o who_o do_v hold_v it_o but_o we_o
nature_n so_o with_o his_o name_n he_o be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n isaiah_n the_o nine_o chapter_n three_o with_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v no_o less_o than_o the_o father_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n four_o because_o exception_n be_v take_v against_o his_o miracle_n for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o belzebub_n matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o be_v further_a seal_v with_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o matthew_z the_o seventeen_o chapter_n not_o only_o who_o he_o command_v but_o where_o he_o promise_v to_o refresh_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o matthew_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n five_o he_o have_v seal_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o luke_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o not_o only_o rest_v john_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o three_o and_o thirty_o and_o four_o and_o thirty_o verse_n content_a with_o receive_v the_o spirit_n for_o himself_o but_o with_o a_o power_n to_o give_v it_o to_o his_o so_o that_o by_o his_o intercession_n with_o god_n the_o father_n he_o send_v down_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n be_v thus_o seal_v by_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o nourish_v we_o by_o his_o flesh_n crucify_v for_o we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n dixit_fw-la igitur_fw-la eye_n videte_fw-la &_o cavete_fw-la ab_fw-la avaritia_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la vita_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ipsi_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la sita_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la redundet_fw-la 15._o luke_n 12._o 15._o 1598._o novemb_n 26._o 1598._o here_o christ_n give_v two_o commandment_n to_o covetous_a man_n first_o to_o discern_v and_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o covetousness_n second_o to_o beware_v of_o it_o against_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o against_o every_o other_o commandment_n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n make_v two_o question_n first_o of_o rebellion_n why_o shall_v we_o beware_v second_o of_o ignorance_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v the_o former_a question_n be_v resolve_v three_o way_n first_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o it_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o desire_n of_o have_v abundance_n be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n second_o because_o as_o it_o be_v hardly_o avoid_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n very_o heinous_a in_o god_n fight_n be_v commit_v howsoever_o we_o persuade_v our_o 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o sin_n be_v the_o least_o that_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o we_o three_o because_o whereas_o man_n may_v repent_v for_o other_o sin_v they_o can_v hardly_o repent_v of_o this_o for_o other_o immoderate_a desire_n do_v cease_v by_o two_o mean_n either_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o when_o death_n do_v approach_v 〈◊〉_d do_v yield_v to_o neither_o of_o these_o mean_n for_o the_o more_o that_o riches_n increase_v the_o more_o do_v his_o covetous_a desire_n increase_v and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o death_n be_v the_o more_o do_v a_o covetous_a man_n embrace_v his_o riches_n and_o still_o covet_v more_o touch_v the_o second_o question_n though_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o avoid_v this_o sin_n yet_o we_o know_v not_o how_o 〈◊〉_d how_o to_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o we_o ask_v how_o shall_v we_o avoid_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appoint_v 〈◊〉_d three_o mean_n first_o trust_v in_o god_n second_o prayer_n against_o the_o sin_n three_o meditation_n concern_v the_o same_o god_n the_o first_o mean_n trust_v in_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v covetousness_n a_o man_n must_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o action_n of_o prodigality_n he_o will_v rather_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v money_n than_o how_o to_o spend_v that_o he_o have_v but_o if_o he_o be_v advise_v to_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n he_o will_v not_o be_v against_o that_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o sin_n as_o prodigality_n but_o this_o mean_n do_v the_o scripture_n inculcate_v trust_v not_o in_o uncertain_a riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o psalm_n the_o sixty_o second_o riches_n avail_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nam_fw-la per_fw-la det_fw-la in_o die_n ira_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n 〈◊〉_d the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o riches_n so_o it_o set_v forth_o example_n of_o they_o that_o in_o vain_a put_v their_o trust_n therein_o for_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o take_v not_o god_n for_o his_o strength_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o riches_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o second_o but_o of_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o speak_v thus_o it_o be_v better_a to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n than_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n psalm_n one_o hundred_o eighteen_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o 〈…〉_o the_o eighty_o four_o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v hunger_n but_o such_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v want_v 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n a_o horse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n to_o 〈…〉_o man_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o trust_v in_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o thirty_o three_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o feed_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v admit_v this_o opinion_n which_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n than_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d give_v two_o command_n in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n charge_v the_o rich_a of_o this_o world_n not_o to_o trust_v in_o 〈…〉_o but_o in_o the_o live_a god_n and_o to_o distribut_n to_o 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n do_v not_o distribute_v be_v for_o want_v of_o trust_n in_o god_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o sow_v good_a work_n but_o they_o look_v up_o and_o fear_v a_o cloud_n of_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v want_v themselves_o which_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n but_o man_n give_v more_o trust_n to_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o riches_n than_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o help_v this_o error_n our_o saviour_n say_v care_v 〈◊〉_d for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o need_v all_o these_o thing_n matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d for_o god_n 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o for_o sake_n thou_o hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o obtain_v god_n favour_n by_o do_v good_a work_n lay_v up_o a_o better_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v than_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o riches_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n it_o will_v make_v we_o use_v this_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o so_o honourable_a yet_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o go_v with_o he_o psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n but_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o opera_fw-la 〈…〉_o apoc_fw-la the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o rather_o to_o respect_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o for_o this_o life_n present_a for_o a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n and_o godliness_n have_v promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v
christ_n which_o we_o shall_v chief_o desire_v to_o see_v be_v that_o joyful_a day_n of_o his_o birth_n whereof_o the_o angel_n bring_v word_n a_o day_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o this_o day_n be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n in_o the_o desire_n itself_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o degree_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n first_o for_o the_o degree_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v leap_v for_o joy_n of_o that_o day_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n birth_n which_o joy_n the_o babe_n john_n baptist_n express_v who_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n the_o joyful_a desire_n here_o mention_v be_v as_o st._n peter_n speak_v a_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o day_n most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o can_v be_v second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o desire_n it_o be_v a_o desire_n join_v with_o trust_n and_o confidence_n without_o which_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a abraham_n desire_n of_o see_v christ_n day_n be_v join_v with_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o creature_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n for_o they_o groan_v roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n but_o this_o desire_n be_v without_o hope_n these_o desire_n be_v both_o to_o be_v see_v in_o jacob_n for_o when_o his_o son_n be_v send_v from_o joseph_n tell_v he_o that_o joseph_n be_v alive_a and_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n his_o heart_n waver_v then_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v joseph_n but_o it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o hope_n for_o he_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o when_o they_o tell_v he_o joseph_n word_n and_o show_v he_o the_o chariot_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bring_v he_o than_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n with_o hope_n and_o his_o spirit_n revive_v within_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o hope_n that_o he_o conceive_v of_o see_v he_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v make_v he_o rejoice_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o desire_n he_o have_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o present_a joy_n for_o he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a in_o cattle_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n genesis_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n why_o then_o do_v he_o long_o after_o a_o joy_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v though_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o abundance_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n yet_o he_o consider_v a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o his_o present_a joy_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o desire_v a_o joy_n that_o have_v a_o foundation_n that_o be_v not_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a joy_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o he_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n as_o job_n know_v that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n so_o abrabam_fw-la desire_v a_o redeemer_n and_o such_o a_o one_o he_o have_v for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o redeem_v abraham_n isaiah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o may_v redeem_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o and_o his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o second_o for_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v both_o dust_n and_o ash_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n dust_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o ash_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o everlasting_a condemnation_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o he_o desire_v a_o redeemer_n that_o may_v deliver_v both_o his_o body_n from_o death_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n that_o may_v say_v revertite_n silii_fw-la psalm_n the_o nineti_v and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o consider_v he_o need_v a_o redeemer_n for_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v dust_n and_o ash_n and_o therefore_o exceed_o desire_v one_o that_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o be_v ash_n and_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dust_n second_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o see_v christ_n day_n the_o notice_n of_o god_n eternal_a mercy_n herein_o be_v abraham_n desire_n by_o who_o example_n all_o that_o will_v see_v christ_n must_v first_o desire_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o as_o he_o do_v et_fw-la desiderium_fw-la sit_fw-la eum_fw-la spectare_fw-la though_o abraham_n do_v not_o actual_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o if_o the_o concupiscence_n only_o of_o evil_n be_v sin_n though_o the_o act_n follow_v not_o then_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v accept_v albeit_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o perform_v therefore_o nehemiah_n pray_v harken_v to_o thy_o servant_n that_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehemiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n the_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n be_v effectual_a to_o blessedness_n matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n coepit_fw-la anima_fw-la i_o a_o desider_v be_v justitias_fw-la tuas_fw-la psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o though_o our_o soul_n desire_v not_o yet_o the_o want_n of_o it_o be_v our_o woe_n and_o the_o faint_a of_o our_o joy_n while_o we_o say_v when_o will_v thou_o comfort_v we_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o those_o be_v as_o the_o bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n which_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n that_o which_o abraham_n do_v see_v be_v christ_n day_n which_o be_v true_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o his_o deity_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n when_o see_v three_o man_n he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o bow_v himself_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v lord_n which_o be_v a_o vision_n of_o the_o trinity_n second_o for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o see_v that_o too_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n when_o abraham_n make_v the_o great_a promise_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n upon_o mount_n moriah_n when_o after_o christ_n be_v crucify_v say_v in_o mane_n 〈◊〉_d provideat_fw-la dominus_fw-la though_o he_o take_v not_o my_o son_n isaac_n yet_o will_v he_o take_v one_o of_o my_o seed_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n put_v thy_o hand_n under_o my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d four_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n quod_fw-la 〈…〉_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o say_v 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v bless_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o take_v flesh_n of_o he_o for_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n so_o abraham_n see_v all_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n but_o second_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o what_o 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v this_o day_n for_o which_o point_n we_o must_v know_v he_o see_v not_o christ_n day_n 〈◊〉_d simeon_n who_o eye_n do_v behold_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n luke_n the_o second_o chapter_n nor_o as_o 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o 〈◊〉_d see_v luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o be_v with_o bodily_a eye_n which_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n can_v not_o see_v so_o abraham_n outward_a man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o see_v christ_n day_n but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n romans_z the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n he_o see_v it_o spiritual_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o 〈…〉_o ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n not_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o by_o which_o thing_n invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o
populus_fw-la dei_fw-la abrahami_n quia_fw-la deisunt_fw-la protectiones_fw-la terrae_fw-la valde_fw-la excelsus_fw-la est_fw-la 10._o psal._n 47._o 10._o 1598._o januar._n 7._o 1598._o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o manifest_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o gather_n of_o they_o into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o three_o of_o the_o three_o benefit_n which_o we_o celebrate_v in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n the_o church_n holiday_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v his_o body_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d signify_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o unperfect_a head_n till_o all_o the_o body_n consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v gather_v to_o he_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n before_o his_o nativity_n which_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n till_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n present_o after_o his_o birth_n some_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v call_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v proctor_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v not_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o body_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v only_o of_o a_o few_o of_o the_o gentile_n or_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o scatter_n of_o the_o gentile_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v christ_n second_o nativity_n for_o as_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o virgin_n so_o he_o have_v another_o birth_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o the_o three_o &_o four_o verse_n i_o will_v think_v of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o babiton_n behold_v palestina_n tyrus_n and_o ethiopia_n lo_o there_o be_v he_o bear_v not_o at_o zion_n only_o but_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n in_o those_o word_n we_o have_v first_o a_o prophecy_n second_o a_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o first_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o call_n of_o the_o people_n second_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n first_o touch_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v christ_n who_o day_n abraham_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o in_o see_v whereof_o he_o do_v so_o much_o rejoice_v john_n the_o eight_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n which_o he_o see_v as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o take_v genesis_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n but_o also_o the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o see_v long_o ago_o and_o rejoice_v in_o see_v of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o son_n isaac_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o lord_n will_v provide_v a_o sacrifice_n hic_fw-la providebit_fw-la dominus_fw-la genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n second_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n be_v his_o child_n and_o posterity_n not_o only_o they_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n &_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o they_o that_o come_v out_o of_o abraham_n loin_n be_v only_o his_o child_n than_o the_o agarin_n the_o turk_n and_o ismaelite_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v they_o that_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n that_o abraham_n have_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a but_o a_o jew_n inward_a be_v the_o true_a jew_n romans_z the_o second_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n they_o that_o worship_v the_o messiah_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o the_o people_n of_o 〈◊〉_d god_n which_o thing_n john_n baptist_n affirm_v matthew_n the_o three_o chapter_n god_n can_v of_o stone_n raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n so_o the_o gentile_n which_o worship_v stone_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v notwithstanding_o raise_v up_o to_o be_v child_n to_o abraham_n concern_v which_o join_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o they_o into_o one_o flock_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n the_o engraff_n of_o they_o into_o the_o true_a olive_n roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o incorporate_n of_o they_o into_o his_o body_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n that_o we_o which_o be_v sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n galatian_n the_o second_o chapter_n may_v have_v hope_n god_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n leave_v record_v in_o his_o word_n that_o this_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o because_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o matter_n be_v establish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o before_o the_o law_n we_o have_v choose_v three_o proof_n first_o noah_n say_v god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n genesis_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n second_o in_o semine_fw-la 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la benedicentur_fw-la genesis_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o which_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n three_o testimony_n first_o of_o moses_n deateronomy_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n rejoice_v you_o gentile_n with_o his_o people_n second_o of_o 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n of_o jacob_n and_o shall_v bring_v under_o all_o the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v all_o wicked_a three_o job_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n confess_v i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n after_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n isalah_n the_o forty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fix_a verse_n it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n hosea_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n i_o will_v call_v they_o a_o people_n that_o be_v no_o people_n apply_v by_o paul_n roman_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n allege_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n after_o the_o second_o temple_n agga_n veniet_fw-la defideratus_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la hagga_n the_o second_o chapter_n great_a people_n and_o mighty_a nation_n shall_v come_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o zacherie_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n and_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o go_v down_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n this_o god_n have_v from_o all_o time_n reveal_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v show_v by_o abraham_n match_v with_o keturah_n a_o gentile_a by_o mosos_n match_v himself_o with_o zipporah_n a_o midianite_n and_o gentile_n by_o solomon_n match_v with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n as_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n birth_n solomon_n be_v match_v with_o rahab_n booz_n with_o ruth_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v save_v both_o
the_o fruit_n thereof_o then_o be_v god_n able_a as_o well_o to_o give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o albeit_o they_o be_v dead_a of_o themselves_o to_o convey_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v prolong_v natural_a life_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o three_o verse_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o lifein_n you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o and_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o in_o god_n first_o 〈…〉_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n ipse_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o he_o commit_v life_n to_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n and_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n draw_v life_n to_o his_o son_n as_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o we_o draw_v life_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n proverb_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n of_o who_o it_o be_v now_o say_v in_o ipso_fw-la er_fw-mi at_o vita_fw-la john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o he_o call_v himself_o this_o life_n john_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o cistern_n of_o life_n to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o actual_a sin_n he_o give_v new_a life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n have_v provide_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v partaker_n that_o will_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n here_o promise_v so_o that_o whereas_o the_o wiseman_n say_v fructus_fw-la justi_fw-la est_fw-la lignum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la proverb_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n the_o seed_n of_o this_o tree_n be_v here_o sow_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o root_n of_o a_o better_a tree_n for_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o root_n of_o glory_n so_o glory_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o root_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o life_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n as_o the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n that_o albeit_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o can_v be_v overcome_v of_o fin_n yet_o if_o we_o fight_v better_a and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n the_o kernel_n of_o grace_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o kernel_n come_v a_o tree_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o whole_a life_n which_o god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reward_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v cupimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la vestrûm_fw-la idem_fw-la studium_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la usque_fw-la ostendat_fw-la ad_fw-la certam_fw-la spei_fw-la persuasionem_fw-la 11._o hebr._n 6._o 11._o 1599_o august_n 24._o 1599_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophetisse_n deborah_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o isha_n against_o jabin_n do_v special_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n judge_n the_o five_o chapter_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o love_n in_o that_o they_o spare_v no_o cost_n in_o show_v themselves_o good_a christian_n now_o the_o crown_n of_o our_o rejoice_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o deborah_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o promptness_n and_o readiness_n continue_v in_o the_o people_n so_o the_o apostle_n wish_v that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n as_o they_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o practice_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o shall_v they_o still_o show_v further_a diligence_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o special_a drift_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n comfort_n stand_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o apostle_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n make_v their_o hope_n for_o to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o matter_n historical_a and_o dogmatical_a pertain_v to_o faith_n yet_o chief_o faith_n have_v hope_n for_o its_o object_n for_o as_o augustine_n credimus_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la credamus_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d speremus_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v hope_n roman_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o he_o which_o plant_v plant_v in_o hope_n be_v as_o much_o true_a in_o all_o action_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o hope_n we_o conceive_v of_o some_o benefit_n for_o he_o that_o sow_v sow_v in_o hope_n he_o that_o sail_v sail_v in_o hope_n and_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v it_o in_o hope_n that_o his_o estate_n will_v be_v better_v thereby_o for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o comfortless_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v everlasting_a joy_n and_o glory_n lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n except_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o exanguis_fw-la res_fw-la fides_fw-la sine_fw-la spe_fw-la quia_fw-la spes_fw-la fidei_fw-la exanguis_fw-la est_fw-la amb._n and_o as_o hope_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n so_o hope_n be_v that_o which_o whet_v diligence_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v strong_a and_o let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v weak_a for_o your_o work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n say_v be_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n quod_fw-la labour_n vester_fw-ge non_o erit_fw-la inanis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o to_o have_v hope_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n be_v to_o show_v forth_o diligence_n but_o for_o the_o easy_a entreaty_n of_o the_o content_n of_o this_o verse_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n hold_v be_v first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o also_o to_o hope_v second_o not_o with_o a_o feeble_a or_o faint_a hope_n but_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o hope_n three_o this_o hope_n must_v not_o be_v for_o a_o hour_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o st._n john_n john_n the_o five_o chapter_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n then_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o hope_n his_o request_n be_v first_o that_o diligence_n be_v use_v second_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v show_v forth_o for_o the_o first_o point_n the_o apostle_n desire_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v wherein_o stand_v the_o real_a difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n reprobate_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o even_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o apostle_n ascribe_v
the_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v come_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d but_o diligent_a and_o watchful_a we_o must_v use_v both_o attention_n luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n take_v 〈◊〉_d to_o your_o 〈◊〉_d and_o contention_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o seven_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v good_a there_o be_v both_o hope_n and_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v great_a and_o 〈…〉_o make_v we_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n that_o be_v our_o hope_n but_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a add_v to_o our_o hope_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o these_o if_o we_o be_v without_o we_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o promise_n which_o 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n that_o faith_n work_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o 〈…〉_o himself_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d job_n 〈◊〉_d do_v perfect_o hope_v be_v not_o negligent_a as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o in_o eum_fw-la job_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o he_o show_v his_o carefulness_n veritas_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la 〈◊〉_d job_n the_o nine_o chapter_n paul_n that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v diligent_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v vex_v first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o same_o paul_n say_v philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o conclude_v this_o point_n i._o see_v faith_n show_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a we_o must_v use_v diligence_n which_o may_v make_v it_o a_o thing_n possible_a not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o as_o from_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a or_o to_o use_v any_o diligence_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v say_v i_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o correct_v himself_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o i_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o say_v before_o it_o be_v i_o that_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v within_o i_o but_o ascribe_v that_o whole_o to_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o must_v whole_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o feel_v themselves_o to_o receive_v grace_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o that_o grace_n and_o hear_v it_o in_o vain_a but_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v that_o possible_a which_o faith_n show_v to_o be_v possible_a second_o they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o apparent_a there_o be_v a_o secret_a diligence_n but_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v be_v a_o ostensive_a diligence_n for_o as_o james_n say_v ostende_v mihi_fw-la fidem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o eight_o verse_n so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v i_o care_v not_o for_o the_o conceal_a diligence_n let_v i_o see_v it_o appear_v by_o your_o outward_a conversation_n for_o if_o the_o heathen_a be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o do_v show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o do_v moral_a virtue_n roman_n the_o second_o chapter_n much_o more_o ought_v christian_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o grace_n from_o above_o to_o show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v two_o hope_n spes_fw-la internae_fw-la dulcedinis_fw-la &_o extremae_fw-la operationis_fw-la the_o one_o be_v conceal_v and_o inward_a the_o other_o be_v apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v the_o inward_a hope_n bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v liken_v this_o hope_n do_v likewise_o effect_v this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o chrildren_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v absconditum_fw-la manna_n apoc._n the_o second_o chapter_n which_o do_v inward_o feed_v our_o soul_n but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o without_o danger_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v there_o be_v that_o have_v be_v lighten_v with_o knowledge_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o fall_v away_o hebrew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n therefore_o he_o call_v not_o for_o this_o diligence_n but_o will_v have_v they_o make_v it_o evident_a which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o diligence_n which_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o he_o teach_v in_o what_o this_o demonstrative_a diligence_n stand_v that_o be_v as_o the_o former_a verse_n show_v in_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v the_o do_v of_o work_n of_o charity_n make_v the_o oftensive_a diligence_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o oftensive_a or_o demonstrative_a diligence_n be_v the_o touch_n stone_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o work_n of_o love_n be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o faith_n for_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n this_o diligence_n can_v deceive_v we_o of_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o into_o 〈◊〉_d life_n and_o the_o comfortable_a sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v show_v forth_o this_o diligence_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v come_v you_o bless_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o 〈◊〉_d matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o say_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n that_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n warm_a yourselves_o fill_v your_o belly_n but_o the_o inward_a compassion_n must_v show_v itself_o outward_o by_o give_v they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n will_v they_o that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v make_v they_o not_o to_o stay_v there_o but_o make_v their_o election_n sure_a to_o they_o by_o this_o oftensive_a diligence_n that_o to_o their_o faith_n they_o add_v virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v never_o fail_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o that_o not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o merciful_a promise_n in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o have_v seal_v we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n the_o conceal_a diligence_n be_v as_o the_o earnest_n which_o a_o man_n put_v in_o his_o purse_n but_o the_o oftensive_a diligence_n be_v like_a to_o a_o seal_n which_o may_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n for_o as_o christ_n witness_v our_o light_n must_v so_o shine_v before_o all_o man_n that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o be_v convert_v matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o we_o use_v diligence_n and_o show_v forth_o our_o diligence_n in_o do_v those_o work_n of_o love_n we_o shall_v attain_v to_o hope_v and_o that_o not_o faint_a or_o
feeble_a but_o of_o full_a measure_n even_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o a_o time_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o so_o fail_v but_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o to_o the_o end_n et_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la praelium_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la michael_n &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la praeliati_fw-la sunt_fw-la cum_fw-la dracone_n &_o draco_n pugnabat_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la ejus_fw-la sed_fw-la hi_o non_fw-la praevaluerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la locus_fw-la eorum_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la inventus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la 7.8_o apoc._n 12._o 7.8_o 1599_o septemb_n 29._o 1599_o as_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o angel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v they_o with_o divine_a honour_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n and_o though_o we_o offer_v to_o worship_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o it_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o a_o religion_n of_o saducee_n that_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n but_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o such_o bless_a spirit_n there_o be_v and_o that_o god_n have_v erect_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convey_v god_n blessing_n to_o man_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o by_o all_o mean_v it_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o remove_v this_o ladder_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o towards_o we_o for_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o benefit_n that_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o care_n of_o we_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o good_a weigh_v both_o the_o one_o extremity_n of_o superstition_n which_o moses_n compare_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o other_o extremity_n of_o profaneness_n which_o he_o liken_v to_o thirst_n deuteronomie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n to_o keep_v this_o feast_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o have_v the_o continual_a fruition_n of_o god_n presence_n matthew_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o who_o presence_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o jay_n psalm_n the_o sixteenth_o can_v be_v content_a to_o abandon_v that_o place_n of_o this_o felicity_n to_o come_v down_o and_o perform_v duty_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o danger_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o first_o and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n to_o be_v as_o minister_a spirit_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o can_v but_o be_v reckon_v a_o special_a favour_n second_o especial_o if_o we_o go_v a_o degree_n further_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o assistance_n in_o god_n presence_n where_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n to_o minister_v to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n job_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o that_o for_o our_o nobility_n must_v derive_v ourselves_o into_o corruption_n and_o worm_n job_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o such_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v come_v down_o upon_o such_o sinful_a spirit_n such_o glorious_a spirit_n shall_v minister_v to_o such_o vile_a body_n this_o give_v we_o further_o cause_n to_o remember_v this_o benefit_n three_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o ministry_n may_v be_v a_o special_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n this_o ministry_n and_o service_n do_v to_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o any_o can_v reach_v that_o be_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la consilium_fw-la fideli_fw-la &_o auxilium_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v jacob_n 〈◊〉_d a_o angel_n of_o god_n give_v he_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v genesis_n the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o a_o angel_n come_v forth_o to_o teach_v daniel_n to_o give_v he_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o this_o very_a book_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n reveal_v to_o his_o servant_n john_n by_o a_o angel_n apocalypse_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o help_n there_o be_v between_o angel_n and_o man_n 〈◊〉_d sociale_a a_o holy_a league_n indeed_o whereby_o they_o bind_v themselves_o that_o for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v wage_v war_n not_o only_o with_o man_n but_o with_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o do_v continual_o defend_v we_o the_o prophet_n teach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o four_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n 〈…〉_o this_o fear_v he_o whereof_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o king_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n for_o the_o offensive_a part_n of_o help_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o man_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o they_o defend_v we_o from_o danger_n so_o they_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o man_n that_o seek_v our_o hurt_n but_o to_o evil_a angel_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v enemy_n to_o man_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v it_o plain_o affirm_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o five_o and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n persecute_v they_o whereof_o a_o example_n in_o the_o egyptian_n that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n people_n among_o who_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v in_o every_o house_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n where_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o ezekiah_n to_o destroy_v the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n who_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v offensive_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o behalf_n of_o angel_n against_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d david_n have_v relation_n in_o those_o word_n psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o foot_n wherefore_o that_o spirit_n of_o such_o excellency_n shall_v defend_v we_o against_o both_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o be_v remember_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o likewise_o we_o be_v to_o congratulate_v they_o that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o such_o power_n as_o melchizadeck_n do_v gratulate_v abraham_n after_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o king_n genesis_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o bless_a god_n 〈…〉_o his_o enemy_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v congratulate_v david_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o army_n 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_o so_o that_o these_o congratulation_n of_o these_o bless_a 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v we_o such_o help_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o solemnity_n the_o word_n divide_v themselves_o into_o two_o 〈◊〉_d first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d second_o the_o victory_n or_o conquest_n concern_v the_o former_a we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o 〈◊〉_d combatent_n and_o then_o the_o fight_n in_o the_o conquest_n we_o be_v also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d two_o degree_n for_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v of_o a_o even_a hand_n and_o may_v have_v 〈…〉_o but_o that_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o 〈◊〉_d and_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o foil_n so_o that_o their_o place_n be_v not_o find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n that_o wage_v this_o battle_n they_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v what_o we_o must_v conceive_v concern_v michael_n it_o be_v sure_a the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o and_o weighty_a reason_n do_v not_o favour_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v michael_n michael_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o prince_n or_o ruler_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o principal_a angel_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v up_o above_o all_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o annotation_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n show_v that_o
child_n and_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o fight_v for_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o dragon_n prevail_v not_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v begin_v again_o but_o where_o it_o be_v add_v and_o their_o place_n can_v no_o more_o be_v find_v in_o heaven_n thereby_o we_o learn_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n set_v upon_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n that_o which_o arise_v from_o hence_o on_o our_o part_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v bind_v continual_o to_o render_v to_o god_n that_o we_o be_v of_o such_o regard_n in_o his_o sight_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o fight_v for_o we_o the_o elect_a angel_n with_o the_o evil_a angel_n michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o company_n it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o palace_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o then_o come_v a_o strong_a etc._n etc._n man_n be_v even_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o palace_n howsoever_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n make_v ourselves_o a_o hogsty_n therefore_o both_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n esteem_v so_o high_o of_o we_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v base_o of_o ourselves_o the_o angel_n have_v charge_n not_o only_o to_o keep_v we_o psalm_n the_o ninty_a first_o but_o to_o wage_v battle_n about_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v no_o mean_a thing_n the_o angel_n as_o we_o see_v be_v ready_a to_o enter_v field_n with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n neither_o do_v heaven_n only_o take_v this_o care_n of_o we_o but_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v have_v care_n of_o ourselves_o if_o they_o take_v such_o care_n for_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earth_n then_o ought_v we_o for_o heaven_n to_o be_v careful_a if_o no_o man_n be_v crown_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o except_o they_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v unless_o we_o be_v as_o careful_a of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o angel_n if_o the_o angel_n be_v so_o busy_a to_o defend_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o fight_v for_o heaven_n again_o here_o we_o see_v that_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fight_n and_o wrestle_v ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v say_v it_o be_v lucta_fw-la a_o wrestle_a but_o if_o upon_o common_a christian_n it_o be_v but_o ludus_fw-la a_o pastime_n and_o sport_n and_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o this_o war_n and_o conflict_n be_v not_o dead_a howsoever_o he_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a but_o only_o drive_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o battle_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n be_v come_v down_o to_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o now_o the_o dragon_n fight_v with_o the_o woman_n seed_n and_o therefore_o it_o import_v the_o woman_n seed_n to_o fight_v with_o he_o for_o the_o war_n we_o have_v be_v not_o only_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v with_o our_o own_o passion_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o philosophical_a war_n though_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o they_o also_o because_o fleshly_a lust_n fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o our_o wrestle_a be_v chief_o with_o the_o spirit_n with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o what_o be_v this_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n foolish_a and_o weak_a after_o his_o conquest_n have_v over_o fin_n no_o he_o be_v the_o old_a serpent_n therefore_o full_a of_o experience_n these_o enemy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n therefore_o they_o want_v no_o power_n but_o be_v they_o discourage_v upon_o this_o overthrow_n no_o but_o he_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a and_o his_o wrath_n kindle_v know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n then_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n we_o must_v strive_v right_o if_o we_o will_v be_v crown_v si_fw-la place_n at_o corona_n place_n at_o studium_fw-la we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o ourselves_o because_o as_o gregory_n say_v magis_fw-la est_fw-la fortis_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la 〈◊〉_d potentiâ_fw-la second_o as_o we_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o he_o make_v this_o account_n of_o we_o so_o be_v we_o to_o thank_v he_o that_o he_o have_v create_v and_o command_v such_o excellent_a spirit_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o fight_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n may_v in_o earth_n fight_v with_o we_o to_o help_v we_o that_o as_o they_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n so_o 〈…〉_o come_v he_o in_o earth_n we_o be_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o we_o which_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v ourselves_o like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o may_v drive_v the_o dragon_n into_o the_o bottomless_a 〈◊〉_d three_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o the_o angel_n with_o our_o misdeed_n exodus_fw-la the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o twenty_o first_o verse_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o we_o with_o the_o wicked_a word_n of_o our_o mouth_n ecclesiaste_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n by_o filthy_a word_n and_o speech_n we_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o favour_n from_o we_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n propter_fw-la angelos_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n for_o by_o rude_a and_o uncomely_a behaviour_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o suffer_v our_o mouth_n to_o utter_v offensive_a speech_n we_o offend_v the_o angel_n and_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o their_o favour_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o safeguard_n but_o if_o as_o the_o angel_n tell_v danil_n daniel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n we_o set_v our_o heart_n to_o understand_v and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o by_o fast_v before_o god_n that_o may_v draw_v their_o affection_n towards_o we_o for_o repentance_n be_v that_o which_o do_v minister_v joy_n to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n last_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o such_o a_o perfect_a conquest_n over_o the_o dragon_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v yet_o we_o shall_v attain_v to_o the_o first_o degree_n though_o we_o can_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o heaven_n yet_o we_o shall_v obtain_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v against_o they_o we_o see_v it_o in_o paul_n though_o he_o fight_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o he_o romans_z the_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o victory_n he_o obtain_v that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n though_o till_o our_o corruption_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v not_o drive_v he_o out_o we_o shall_v so_o be_v arm_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o that_o by_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o this_o help_n and_o by_o intercession_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o may_v still_o resist_v the_o dragon_n not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o take_v the_o soil_n howsoever_o we_o can_v utter_o drive_v he_o out_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o shall_v we_o tread_v satan_n under_o our_o foot_n then_o shall_v the_o dragon_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n so_o shall_v we_o have_v a_o final_a conquest_n over_o he_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o angel_n victory_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v crown_v quicquid_fw-la that_o mihi_fw-la pater_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniet_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o nequaquam_fw-la ejecerim_fw-la foras_fw-la 37._o john_n 6._o 37._o 1559._o octob_n 7._o 1559._o the_o word_n be_v christ_n and_o be_v
both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o action_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o also_o a_o good_a dependence_n upon_o that_o wherein_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o conversant_a but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n appear_v for_o that_o before_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n verse_n the_o thirty_o five_o the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o the_o live_a bread_n verse_n the_o fifty_o first_o and_o all_o along_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o so_o these_o word_n as_o they_o yield_v comfort_n to_o the_o comer_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n so_o no_o less_o comfort_n be_v reach_v to_o they_o here_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v from_o christ_n own_o mouth_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o receive_v of_o he_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o come_v not_o may_v know_v from_o hence_o that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o father_n donative_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o satan_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n matthew_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n touch_v the_o dependence_n his_o word_n have_v with_o that_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o usual_o have_v hold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o cain_n departure_n from_o god_n presence_n we_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o as_o near_a eden_n as_o he_o can_v be_v that_o he_o be_v content_a for_o a_o little_a trifle_a pleasure_n that_o short_o fade_v to_o forgo_v god_n presence_n where_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o little_a worldly_a gain_n with_o balaam_n he_o give_v over_o all_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o that_o not_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n through_o ambition_n as_o lord_n do_v seek_v the_o world_n honour_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o depart_v from_o god_n we_o hear_v he_o come_v to_o a_o land_n call_v nod_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o unquietness_n and_o trouble_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o inward_a disquietness_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o continual_a fear_n &_o the_o outward_a vanity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n where_o he_o find_v that_o have_v forsake_v god_n with_o who_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o desire_n satisfy_v by_o any_o pleasure_n that_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o we_o leave_v not_o cain_n there_o but_o hear_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o journey_n be_v woe_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o cain_n way_n judas_n the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o for_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o way_n it_o concern_v every_o man_n to_o think_v how_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o may_v come_v back_o to_o christ_n and_o especial_o that_o he_o watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o come_v at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o christ_n will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o here_o in_o these_o word_n where_o christ_n say_v that_o whosoever_o come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v forth_o but_o we_o must_v watch_v this_o opportunity_n for_o there_o be_v two_o wenite'_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n that_o have_v depart_v from_o i_o to_o receive_v worldly_a pleasure_n and_o gain_n the_o other_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n but_o he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o latter_a venite_fw-la must_v have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o first_o he_o must_v come_v again_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n else_o he_o can_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n in_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v three_o person_n first_o pater_fw-la dans_fw-fr second_o homo_fw-la veniens_fw-la three_o christus_fw-la non_fw-la ejiciens_fw-la whereof_o the_o two_o former_a part_n be_v the_o condition_n the_o three_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o promise_n the_o condition_n stand_v in_o the_o father_n give_v and_o our_o come_n the_o promise_n be_v christ_n not_o cast_v out_o touch_v which_o part_n joint_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o that_o every_o one_o by_o experience_n sinde_v that_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n live_v they_o never_o so_o pleasant_o be_v but_o as_o cain_n call_v his_o son_n chanoch_n that_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n for_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o state_n be_v unquietness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a death_n which_o be_v consider_v it_o will_v make_v every_o man_n willing_a to_o come_v again_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o she_o that_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n the_o first_o cpistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n so_o it_o be_v just_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v willing_o forsake_v god_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o prefer_v transitory_a and_o earthly_a delight_n before_o his_o favour_n he_o shall_v say_v qui_fw-la discedit_fw-la discedat_fw-la that_o be_v once_o go_v from_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o receive_v usagain_o but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o instead_o of_o a_o revenger_n and_o punisher_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a receiver_n that_o where_o in_o justice_n christ_n may_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o will_v be_v a_o rock_n of_o refuge_n to_o they_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o if_o they_o come_v that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o seek_v such_o as_o be_v lose_v luke_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n that_o he_o send_v and_o send_v again_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v back_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n that_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v apocalypse_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o say_v come_v to_o we_o all_o you_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n note_n if_o when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o cast_v not_o he_o out_o neither_o will_v he_o cast_v we_o out_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o no_o unworthiness_n by_o mean_n of_o any_o filth_n either_o of_o body_n or_o soul_n do_v keep_v he_o from_o we_o we_o see_v for_o bodily_a uncleanness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o simon_n the_o leper_n mark_v the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n howsoever_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o unclean_a soul_n yet_o not_o to_o despair_v because_o christ_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v sinner_n but_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n yea_o he_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a to_o inhere_o it_o be_v he_o kingdom_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n but_o do_v also_o wash_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v they_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d name_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n be_v that_o we_o come_v the_o meaning_n where_o of_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o thirty_o five_o verse_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o be_v some_o external_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n for_o 〈◊〉_d eve_v be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o confession_n be_v outward_a in_o the_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o some_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v god_n
father_n this_o do_v distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o counterfeit_n which_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o father_n do_v give_v i_o to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o come_v but_o to_o such_o christ_n answer_v matthew_z the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la volunt_fw-la as_o patris_fw-la 〈…〉_o de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la illis_fw-la pereat_fw-la de_fw-fr pusillis_fw-la dixit_fw-la say_v augustine_n non_fw-fr de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d christ_n mean_v not_o such_o as_o be_v little_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n but_o but_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v not_o possess_v with_o a_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o though_o they_o need_v not_o now_o to_o come_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n when_o i_o have_v convenient_a leisure_n i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o so_o they_o think_v another_o time_n will_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d oceasion_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v wait_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v not_o wait_v upon_o christ._n but_o as_o the_o pharisee_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n so_o do_v these_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n against_o themselves_o who_o purpose_n happy_o be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v receive_v they_o but_o because_o they_o despise_v his_o counsel_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o which_o besell_v saul_n who_o samuel_n tell_v that_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n he_o have_v now_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o upon_o israel_n the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n but_o for_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o opportunity_n now_o it_o be_v remove_v to_o another_o and_o of_o they_o that_o come_v it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v come_v but_o with_o cain_n spirit_n not_o care_v how_o or_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v to_o god_n but_o they_o must_v come_v as_o give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o tanquam_fw-la ab_fw-la hominibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v not_o come_v like_o he_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o marriage_n without_o aw_v 〈…〉_o the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n who_o so_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v they_o that_o come_v after_o this_o manner_n shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o which_o be_v set_v out_o earnest_o by_o christ_n with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d negation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v never_o at_o no_o hand_n this_o 〈…〉_o for_o christ_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o 〈…〉_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sake_v not_o they_o that_o seek_v 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v they_o not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d god_n but_o with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o out_o but_o receive_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d body_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v 〈…〉_o appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o dry_a branch_n that_o bring_v forth_o no_o 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o fire_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n by_o the_o bad_a fish_n catch_v in_o the_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v away_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n this_o cast_v out_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o that_o cast_n into_o utter_a darkness_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v a_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v mark_v the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n but_o to_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n for_o as_o autem_fw-la er_fw-mi ant_n cane_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o their_o smoke_n shall_v ascend_v for_o ever_o where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v never_o quench_v where_o they_o shall_v wish_v for_o death_n and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n promise_v that_o who_o so_o come_v to_o he_o be_v give_v shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o shall_v be_v quit_v from_o death_n and_o damnation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v they_o and_o eat_v with_o they_o but_o receive_v they_o into_o that_o union_n that_o be_v inter_fw-la alitum_fw-la &_o alimentum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o which_o be_v a_o great_a union_n than_o be_v either_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n or_o between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o herein_o be_v that_o verify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o partake_v whereof_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o we_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o receive_v we_o so_o that_o as_o god_n can_v hate_v christ_n so_o he_o can_v but_o love_v we_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o but_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n omnia_fw-la nostra_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n intra_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o this_o promise_n as_o for_o they_o that_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n howsoever_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o cast_v out_o themselves_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sever_v themselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o love_a kindness_n he_o that_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n set_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o prayer_n and_o a_o knowledge_n no_o less_o than_o we_o yet_o come_v not_o so_o far_o as_o to_o celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n which_o albeit_o they_o believe_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n yet_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n nor_o come_v to_o he_o tanquam_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v be_v bid_v to_o the_o lamb_n supper_n neither_o may_v they_o defer_v to_o come_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o it_o may_v be_v now_o be_v the_o time_n that_o christ_n will_v receive_v they_o and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o opportunity_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o saul_n be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o stir_v up_o in_o ourselves_o a_o willingness_n to_o come_v for_o to_o come_v be_v a_o voluntary_a action_n as_o christ_n tell_v we_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n vos_fw-fr non_fw-la vultis_fw-la venire_fw-la adme_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la venit_fw-la ideò_fw-la venit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la venire_fw-la unless_o we_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o come_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v all_o be_v nothing_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n quoties_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o noluistis_fw-la how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o even_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o you_o will_v not_o therefore_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o remove_v this_o willingness_n from_o ourselves_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v continual_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v work_v in_o we_o this_o willingness_n that_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o say_v with_o peter_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n domine_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la te_fw-la venire_fw-la let_v i_o be_v in_o numero_fw-la pusillorum_fw-la non_fw-la timentium_fw-la one_o of_o those_o little_a one_o that_o
willing_o will_v come_v as_o often_o as_o they_o may_v and_o not_o like_o those_o that_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o say_v another_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o as_o now_o as_o david_n servant_n say_v to_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n we_o come_v now_o in_o a_o good_a time_n for_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n and_o be_v in_o case_n to_o relieve_v we_o another_o time_n peradventure_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prepare_v so_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v the_o opportunity_n and_o to_o say_v in_o their selve_o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n now_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n that_o if_o we_o come_v he_o will_v receive_v we_o now_o we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v the_o thief_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v receive_v we_o if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o but_o if_o we_o come_v not_o now_o happy_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v when_o we_o will_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o they_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o may_v behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v we_o to_o be_v one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n qui_fw-la verò_fw-la haec_fw-la audierunt_fw-la compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n &_o dixerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la ac_fw-la reliquos_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la petrus_n autem_fw-la ait_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n 37._o act._n 2._o 37._o 1600._o april_n 12._o 1600._o our_o saviour_n christ_n promise_v peter_n act_v the_o five_o chapter_n to_o make_v he_o a_o fisher_n of_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirteen_o chapter_n that_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o heaven_n be_v like_o a_o 〈…〉_o which_o catch_v fish_n of_o all_o 〈…〉_o the_o first_o cast_v forth_o of_o this_o act_n and_o 〈…〉_o draught_n that_o peter_n have_v be_v by_o 〈…〉_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o draught_n which_o he_o make_v be_v 〈…〉_o soul_n verse_n the_o forty_o first_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d of_o what_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d soul_n of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n to_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o 〈…〉_o these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a 〈◊〉_d which_o when_o we_o advise_o consider_v it_o can_v but_o be_v matter_n first_o of_o great_a comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o albeit_o we_o be_v great_a sinner_n as_o the_o jew_n that_o put_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o to_o do_v that_o be_v a_o hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n second_o of_o instruction_n touch_v the_o mean_n that_o if_o we_o repent_v and_o be_v prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v we_o shall_v attain_v this_o mercy_n which_o they_o receive_v first_o st._n luke_n set_v down_o the_o sermon_n of_o peter_n second_o the_o sruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o the_o sermon_n itself_o propound_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v of_o it_o we_o see_v the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n in_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o compunction_n of_o their_o heart_n second_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o compunction_n and_o that_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o peter_n sermon_n touch_v this_o effect_n which_o peter_n sermon_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n it_o be_v compuncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la cord_n wherein_o note_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o work_n itself_o second_o the_o part_n wherein_o of_o the_o work_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v prick_v wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v compunction_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a it_o shall_v have_v any_o such_o operation_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o same_o john_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n now_o reproof_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n as_o proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n there_o be_v that_o speak_v word_n like_o the_o pricking_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o as_o christ_n give_v warn_v before_o hand_n so_o now_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o see_v that_o peter_n hearer_n be_v reprove_v and_o prick_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o deal_v so_o cruel_o with_o christ._n as_o this_o 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v another_o spirit_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prick_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n which_o show_v itself_o upon_o those_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o operation_n we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o tickle_a or_o itch_a but_o a_o prick_n and_o that_o no_o light_a one_o but_o such_o as_o pierce_v deep_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o cry_v whereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o speak_n of_o fair_a word_n say_v with_o the_o false_a prophet_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v have_v peace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roman_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o make_v this_o effect_n but_o this_o speak_n the_o part_n wherein_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o heart_n as_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n they_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n i_o will_v speak_v to_o their_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timot_n hie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n or_o of_o the_o brain_n that_o they_o feel_v but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o 〈…〉_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disquiet_v till_o he_o have_v remedy_n so_o shall_v the_o consideration_n of_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o and_o make_v we_o seek_v for_o cure_v this_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o their_o example_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o distinction_n to_o show_v we_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v whether_o of_o the_o good_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o or_o the_o bad_a fish_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o eight_o verse_n so_o if_o we_o pertain_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v feel_v this_o prick_n at_o our_o heart_n after_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o compunction_n be_v his_o auditis_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v hear_v a_o speech_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o do_v disquiet_v they_o till_o they_o ask_v counsel_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v no_o such_o operation_n for_o the_o patriarch_n job_n say_v job_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o he_o as_o his_o appointedfood_n and_o david_n psalm_n the_o nineteenth_o say_v the_o commanaement_n of_o the_o lordrejoyce_v the_o heart_n and_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n but_o yet_o it_o have_v this_o effect_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o that_o which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v sin_n the_o deputy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sting_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n which_o lie_v dead_a so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o when_o it_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n than_o it_o revive_v and_o sting_v the_o heart_n it_o make_v man_n have_v a_o conscience_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v
disquiet_v the_o heart_n also_o wherein_o it_o rest_v be_v disquiet_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o prick_n ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o five_o chapter_n as_o salt_n and_o mustard_n seed_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n as_o wine_n to_o a_o putrify_a sore_n luke_n the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v the_o word_n have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d to_o disquiet_v sin_n especial_o such_o word_n as_o peter_n speak_v to_o his_o auditor_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n joel_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v a_o day_n of_o resurrection_n which_o be_v past_a whereby_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v another_o day_n which_o be_v the_o featfull_a and_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ruler_n shall_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n though_o they_o promise_v to_o serve_v they_o harmless_a matthew_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n for_o here_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o cruelty_n to_o christ._n and_o three_o whereas_o he_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n first_o in_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o commit_v that_o they_o slay_v and_o crucify_v christ_n thirdl_n of_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o and_o every_o sin_n have_v a_o sting_n but_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o sting_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v quiet_a now_o in_o that_o they_o not_o only_o commit_v murder_n but_o murder_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v both_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a one_o act_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n this_o can_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n as_o we_o see_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act_v the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o shall_v bring_v out_o of_o we_o these_o question_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n quid_fw-la feci_fw-la and_o isaiah_n the_o fifty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n cui_fw-la 〈◊〉_d upon_o who_o have_v you_o gape_v to_o consider_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v but_o the_o person_n against_o who_o that_o it_o be_v god_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d sty_n and_o power_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n quid_fw-la faciam_fw-la that_o be_v he_o consider_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o these_o so_o grievous_a sin_n these_o be_v mean_n to_o prick_v our_o heart_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o we_o say_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v this_o nature_n yet_o except_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o word_n the_o conscience_n be_v sear_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o gangrene_n that_o be_v without_o life_n and_o feeling_n so_o that_o it_o have_v no_o sense_n be_v it_o prick_v never_o so_o deep_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o he_o that_o feel_v himself_o prick_v in_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n may_v assure_v himself_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v but_o both_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n easy_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o live_v spiritual_o in_o the_o question_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o compunction_n make_v he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v qui_fw-la pungit_fw-la cor_fw-la educit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la so_o here_o when_o they_o be_v prick_v they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v nothing_o after_o he_o be_v prick_v it_o be_v nature_n compunction_n for_o if_o when_o man_n be_v move_v inward_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o they_o say_v nothing_o nor_o seek_v direction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a they_o do_v smother_v and_o detain_v the_o truth_n roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n second_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o be_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la what_o shall_v we_o do_v a_o first_o the_o people_n than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o after_o the_o publican_n say_v to_o s_o john_n the_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o true_a compunction_n be_v not_o dumb_a so_o not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o will_v be_v do_v something_o they_o say_v not_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o prick_v their_o heart_n have_v also_o teach_v they_o that_o something_o must_v be_v do_v the_o like_a question_n do_v st._n paul_n make_v be_v prick_v domine_fw-la quid_fw-la vis_fw-la i_o facere_fw-la act_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n so_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o cornelius_n go_v to_o joppa_n and_o simon_n shall_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n so_o say_v the_o jailer_n to_o the_o apostle_n act_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v i_o and_o my_o household_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o prick_n of_o my_o conscience_n for_o as_o compunction_n must_v not_o be_v silant_a so_o neither_o must_v it_o be_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n three_o observe_v after_o what_o manner_n they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o that_o be_v not_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n say_v genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o matthew_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n their_o wat_fw-mi to_o do_v quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o desperation_n nor_o as_o the_o p_o arisee_n say_v desparate_o in_o their_o sury_n and_o rage_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n if_o such_o have_v their_o sin_n lay_v before_o they_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v prick_v but_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o they_o to_o who_o st._n stephen_n 〈◊〉_d act_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o heart_n may_v be_v cast_v down_o with_o too_o much_o grief_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v with_o cain_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v forgive_v or_o else_o move_v with_o malice_n and_o be_v prick_v so_o as_o they_o will_v prick_v again_o as_o they_o that_o be_v prick_v with_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o sting_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n as_o he_o have_v sting_v our_o heart_n jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o many_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o that_o which_o peter_n auditor_n say_v be_v speak_v in_o heaviness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v sin_n that_o do_v disquiet_v they_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o sin_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o first_o verse_n take_v from_o they_o this_o their_o heaviness_n make_v they_o conformable_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v commendable_a in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o christ_n be_v pierce_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a spear_n in_o his_o side_n but_o with_o grief_n of_o soul_n and_o as_o he_o suffer_v of_o compassion_n over_o we_o so_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o compassion_n with_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n observe_v in_o sorrow_n we_o have_v five_o thing_n to_o note_n first_o that_o something_o may_v be_v do_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n for_o albeit_o we_o have_v sin_v never_o 〈…〉_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n tamen_fw-la adhuc_fw-la spes_fw-la est_fw-la esdras_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o some_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v which_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o ezechiel_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n privata_fw-la vestra_fw-la non_fw-la 〈…〉_o domine_fw-la scandalum_fw-la second_o by_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v to_o be_v gather_v that_o as_o something_o may_v be_v do_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v that_o the_o terror_n of_o mind_n be_v remove_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o
god_n three_o they_o show_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o not_o like_o those_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o know_v when_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o jeremiah_n the_o forty_o three_o but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v appoint_v as_o a_o remedy_n for_o they_o four_o as_o they_o be_v ready_a 〈…〉_o they_o confess_v their_o ignorance_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o from_o sin_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d say_v act_v the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n how_o can_v i_o understand_v without_o a_o interpreter_n five_o they_o seek_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n have_v late_o 〈◊〉_d they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o be_v skilful_a and_o can_v tell_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v themselves_o to_o they_o as_o to_o their_o physician_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d do_v for_o all_o that_o either_o think_v that_o nothing_o can_v or_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o shall_v say_v desparate_o jeremiah_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d if_o or_o think_v they_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o to_o do_v without_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n opinion_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v all_o apostle_n for_o though_o first_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n yet_o after_o he_o say_v every_o one_o have_v not_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o must_v ask_v counsel_n of_o those_o that_o can_v give_v it_o or_o else_o shall_v refuse_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o such_o as_o do_v know_v therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n but_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n gnaw_v they_o and_o ever_o be_v disquiet_v the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n be_v in_o the_o fifty_o eight_o verse_n resipiscite_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v second_o thing_n by_o christ_n promise_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o sin_n forgive_v and_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o peter_n prescribe_v they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o so_o show_v that_o their_o 〈◊〉_d be_v remit_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n though_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a for_o he_o that_o shall_v offend_v his_o better_a a_o man_n of_o some_o credit_n can_v hardly_o hope_v for_o pardon_n much_o loss_n if_o he_o offend_v the_o prince_n or_o some_o noble_a person_n but_o these_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o majesty_n of_o earthly_a prince_n for_o of_o christ_n the_o elect_a son_n of_o god_n they_o say_v in_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o they_o wrought_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n hebrew_n the_o ten_o chapter_n when_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n accuse_v they_o of_o drunkenness_n which_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o grievous_a sinner_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v yet_o scarce_o cold_a from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o help_v they_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n follow_v the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v before_o give_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n of_o luke_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o mankind_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o among_o who_o christ_n be_v crucify_v much_o more_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o like_v we_o well_o but_o second_o he_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v he_o say_v not_o you_o shall_v live_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v prick_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o we_o must_v do_v something_o and_o he_o speak_v first_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n repent_v and_o that_o be_v rest_v not_o in_o that_o passive_a part_n but_o know_v that_o when_o you_o be_v prick_v in_o your_o heart_n repentance_n must_v be_v show_v in_o your_o life_n wherewithal_o he_o show_v that_o compunction_n be_v not_o repentance_n for_o here_o to_o these_o that_o be_v already_o prick_v he_o say_v repent_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o first_o chapter_n after_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v so_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n repent_v and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o so_o it_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o st._n paul_n act_v the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n repent_v and_o turn_v and_o do_v work_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n so_o these_o man_n show_v forth_o these_o work_n for_o as_o follow_v they_o be_v devout_a and_o liberal_a distribute_v to_o all_o as_o they_o have_v need_n the_o principal_a action_n either_o remove_n of_o the_o ill_a that_o be_v sin_n which_o do_v disquiet_v their_o conscience_n or_o the_o positive_a benefit_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v work_v in_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n meekness_n patience_n galatian_n 5._o and_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n tum_o alter_fw-la ad_fw-la alterum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la nun_n cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ardebat_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la dum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o via_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la adaperiret_fw-la nobis_fw-la stripturas_fw-la 32._o luke_n 24._o 32._o 1600._o april_n 20._o 1600._o which_o be_v another_o or_o second_o passion_n that_o come_v unto_o man_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o as_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o suffer_v a_o prick_n at_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n so_o here_o be_v other_o that_o suffer_v a_o inflame_a or_o birding_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o if_o we_o look_v in_o verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o these_o two_o disciple_n with_o who_o christ_n travel_v be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n and_o cold_a in_o faith_n before_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v for_o they_o confess_v nos_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v speak_v with_o they_o and_o open_v the_o scripture_n their_o hope_n revive_v and_o their_o heart_n wax_v warm_a which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o be_v it_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈…〉_o in_o i_o 〈…〉_o so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o burn_a in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o a_o sign_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v establish_v in_o 〈…〉_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d he_o bathe_v begin_v psalm_n the_o sixty_o eight_o if_o it_o work_v 〈…〉_o effect_n in_o we_o we_o must_v suspect_v ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o word_n when_o we_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d that_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o prick_n at_o 〈◊〉_d heart_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n fell_v a_o 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o hearer_n and_o not_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n 〈…〉_o eye_n but_o see_v not_o ear_n but_o such_o as_o be_v heavy_a and_o 〈…〉_o heart_n so_o as_o though_o they_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o not_o converi_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o
〈…〉_o pronounce_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 〈…〉_o as_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o eight_o chapter_n of_o lake_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈…〉_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_z 〈…〉_o in_fw-ge 〈…〉_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v 〈…〉_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n whither_o 〈…〉_o not_o 〈…〉_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v 〈◊〉_d their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o convert_v and_o be_v heal_v the_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o prick_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n for_o as_o the_o preacher_n ascribe_v a_o prick_n or_o point_n to_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v tanquam_fw-la acuta_fw-la &_o stimuli_fw-la ecclesiaste_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v certain_a spark_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v soon_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o prick_n be_v refer_v to_o fear_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o confringe_fw-la cor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la tuo_fw-la the_o warm_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o hope_n and_o love_n as_o canticle_n the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n where_o love_n be_v compare_v to_o fire_n that_o have_v ardent_a coal_n that_o burn_v so_o as_o much_o water_n can_v quench_v they_o that_o be_v as_o there_o be_v some_o scripture_n that_o entreat_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o lie_v man_n sin_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v reward_v all_o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o so_o breed_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n and_o prick_v they_o verse_n the_o thirty_o seven_o unless_o their_o heart_n be_v stony_a and_o their_o flesh_n a_o dead_a flesh_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o when_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n verse_n the_o twenty_o six_o which_o show_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n in_o be_v give_v for_o we_o for_o no_o man_n have_v great_a love_n than_o this_o to_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o great_a reward_n that_o god_n have_v for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n assure_v they_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o glory_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o such_o scripture_n will_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d both_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o hope_n wherewith_o as_o with_o coal_n or_o spark_n of_o fire_n their_o heart_n be_v wound_v and_o those_o several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v temper_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o auditor_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o scoff_n and_o deride_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o ro_o such_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o as_o peter_n do_v but_o here_o we_o have_v auditor_n of_o such_o nature_n that_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o do_v not_o mock_v and_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o spirit_n and_o be_v of_o a_o faint_a heart_n which_o confess_v we_o be_v in_o hope_n that_o this_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n but_o now_o our_o hope_n be_v faint_a and_o we_o quake_v and_o to_o such_o the_o open_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o his_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n be_v expedient_a in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o manner_n of_o utter_v of_o these_o word_n for_o they_o say_v not_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d but_o ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o verse_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la second_o a_o passion_n or_o work_n a_o burn_a three_o the_o time_n when_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o first_o for_o the_o manner_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o negative_a speak_n there_o be_v two_o example_n in_o scripture_n first_o it_o be_v a_o more_o vehement_a affirmation_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v only_o affirm_v a_o truth_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v before_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o ought_v without_o doubt_n for_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v questionable_a we_o use_v to_o speak_v affirmative_o but_o in_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n than_o we_o ask_v a_o question_n negative_o as_o do_v not_o the_o sun_n shine_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a we_o see_v it_o do_v so_o here_o they_o know_v well_o before_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o their_o heart_n be_v cold_a and_o their_o hope_n be_v saint_n and_o dead_a but_o now_o remember_v that_o while_n christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o selt_z their_o heart_n warm_a within_o they_o they_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v doubtless_o we_o feel_v a_o heat_n and_o burn_a within_o we_o another_o use_n of_o this_o negative_a question_n be_v ask_v out_o of_o christ_n deed_n luke_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v he_o marvel_v what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o nine_o this_o admiration_n serve_v to_o tax_v and_o to_o reprehend_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o those_o nine_o which_o return_v not_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o see_v the_o disciple_n ask_v the_o question_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v we_o feel_v our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o why_o do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n but_o god_n only_o and_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v touch_v thus_o doubtless_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o which_o show_v that_o at_o the_o present_a time_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o they_o feel_v he_o not_o but_o when_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n than_o they_o remember_v that_o their_o heart_n feel_v this_o heat_n within_o they_o for_o by_o jacob_n experience_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v in_o a_o place_n and_o we_o not_o know_v of_o it_o for_o so_o he_o confess_v in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o six_o verse_n god_n be_v here_o and_o i_o be_v not_o aware_a and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o job_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n he_o will_v be_v by_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n of_o john_n quid_fw-la ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la tu_fw-la nescis_fw-la nunc_fw-la scies_fw-la autem_fw-la posthac_fw-la that_o be_v hereafter_o you_o shall_v feel_v your_o heart_n move_v so_o the_o attention_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v so_o great_a and_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o present_a while_o he_o speak_v they_o perceive_v it_o not_o till_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n and_o be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o as_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v and_o be_v not_o as_o visard_n and_o mask_n which_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o appear_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v invisible_a there_o be_v one_o that_o boast_v of_o that_o he_o have_v not_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o say_v to_o michaiah_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o king_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v go_v from_o i_o to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o with_o more_o modesty_n and_o coldness_n say_v i_o think_v i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v it_o indeed_o the_o wise_a that_o ever_o be_v of_o man_n say_v there_o be_v not_o in_o i_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n proverb_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o understand_v as_o little_a as_o any_o as_o if_o he_o only_o understand_v all_o say_v vos_fw-fr planè_fw-la nihil_fw-la intelligitis_fw-la
john_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n touch_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o first_o part_n first_o the_o part_n wherein_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v do_v work_v be_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o commander_n of_o man_n for_o as_o the_o word_n come_v our_o of_o the_o heart_n bone_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la bono_fw-mi thesauro_fw-la cordis_fw-la svi_fw-la luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n so_o if_o it_o have_v its_o right_a course_n it_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o be_v three_o ward_n and_o lock_n to_o be_v open_v that_o the_o sound_n of_o god_n word_n may_v enter_v that_o be_v the_o ear_n psalm_n the_o fourti_v my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v which_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n second_o the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v hear_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v here_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v oculi_fw-la mentis_fw-la ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n heart_n be_v open_v by_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n many_o be_v present_a but_o hear_v not_o attentive_o what_o be_v say_v other_o hear_v but_o understand_v not_o and_o some_o have_v both_o these_o degree_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o their_o heart_n open_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o be_v speak_v though_o we_o hear_v and_o understand_v yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o touch_v with_o it_o it_o be_v but_o verbum_fw-la aerium_fw-la it_o be_v man_n word_n and_o not_o god_n for_o the_o property_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o marrow_n and_o to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o soul_n hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n therefore_o by_o the_o ear_n man_n may_v examine_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o unless_o he_o feel_v himself_o touch_v inward_o with_o the_o word_n his_o hear_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o be_v the_o service_n which_o god_n reject_v isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n matthew_n the_o fifteench_n chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n populus_fw-la labiis_fw-la i_o honerat_fw-la so_o if_o either_o we_o bring_v our_o ear_n alone_o or_o both_o ear_n and_o eye_n both_o harken_v and_o conceive_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v true_a of_o we_o that_o our_o heart_n be_v depart_v from_o god_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o profitable_a hearer_n be_v he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n that_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n luke_n the_o eight_o chapter_n second_o the_o work_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o burn_a or_o kindle_v as_o we_o show_v there_o be_v a_o double_a compunction_n first_o when_o a_o man_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n fall_v into_o a_o rage_n as_o they_o that_o hear_v stephen_n act_v the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o when_o be_v prick_v they_o seek_v for_o ease_n and_o comfort_n as_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o thirty_o seven_o verse_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n which_o touch_v the_o prophet_n mouth_n esay_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o fire_n from_o topheth_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o aposte_n but_o they_o come_v from_o heaven_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n but_o there_o be_v fiery_a tongue_n that_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n james_n the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n from_o heaven_n that_o cause_v the_o burn_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o hear_v aright_o and_o not_o the_o fire_n of_o topheth_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n do_v cauterise_v and_o sear_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o so_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o so_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o profit_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a who_o tongue_n and_o word_n be_v like_o prick_n and_o sword_n proverb_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o tongue_n be_v like_o hot_a juniper_n coal_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o slander_v other_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o man_n matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d up_o this_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o fire_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o fire_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v upon_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d the_o twelve_o chapter_n as_o this_o compunction_n be_v of_o say_v and_o the_o other_o of_o fear_n so_o here_o the_o good_a fire_n proceed_v from_o love_n and_o hope_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o other_o be_v desperate_a rage_a and_o hatred_n the_o true_a fire_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o john_n verba_fw-la mea_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la for_o where_o there_o be_v spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heat_n and_o christ_n word_n be_v spiritual_a do_v warm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o the_o scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v but_o work_v this_o heat_n in_o man_n heart_n beside_o god_n say_v of_o his_o word_n jeremiah_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n meum_fw-la verbum_fw-la ignis_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v fire_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o law_n it_o be_v ignta_fw-la lex_fw-la deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v fiery_a for_o the_o prophet_n can_v not_o prophesy_v till_o the_o coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n have_v touch_v his_o lip_n isaiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o christ_n preach_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la volo_fw-la misi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la luke_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o fiery_a word_n that_o may_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o call_v fire_n because_o the_o quality_n of_o fire_n be_v most_o actual_a for_o as_o some_o note_n that_o albeit_o many_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o sun_n yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o the_o heat_n thereof_o for_o it_o pierce_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v such_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o hebrew_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n consume_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o fire_n so_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n into_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n into_o affection_n as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v fire_n so_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v fiery_a and_o servant_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n ferventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la fervency_n proceed_v of_o two_o affection_n the_o one_o be_v hope_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o where_o before_o their_o hope_n be_v cold_a now_o it_o rejoice_v and_o revive_v verse_n the_o twenty_o first_o the_o other_o be_v of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o compel_v he_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n to_o tarry_v with_o they_o verse_n the_o twenty_o nine_o thus_o the_o word_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n and_o revive_v their_o spirit_n so_o as_o their_o hope_n be_v revive_v and_o by_o work_v these_o two_o affection_n in_o they_o he_o change_v they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a fire_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o word_n verba_fw-la ignea_fw-la faciunt_fw-la igneos_fw-la characteres_fw-la so_o as_o where_o ink_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o the_o stamp_n of_o the_o fiery_a word_n of_o god_n continue_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v durable_a but_o the_o word_n have_v a_o double_a operation_n against_o sin_n first_o like_o water_n because_o with_o it_o the_o spot_n which_o come_v from_o without_o be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o fire_n because_o 〈◊〉_d rust_n must_v be_v burn_v out_o so_o the_o inward_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n must_v be_v eat_v out_o and_o consume_v with_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n compare_v his_o preach_n to_o melt_a and_o sound_v jeremiah_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o he_o complain_v the_o bellows_n be_v burn_v the_o
except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d these_o condition_n and_o for_o these_o use_n be_v we_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v drink_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o it_o give_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o live_v by_o he_o john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifty_o seven_o verse_n christ_n shall_v live_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v that_o do_v not_o potare_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la spiritum_fw-la water_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o purge_v from_o original_a corruption_n without_o the_o spirit_n and_o potus_fw-la vappa_fw-la sine_fw-la spiritu_fw-la the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o word_n itself_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d not_o unless_o god_n give_v increase_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nay_o this_o spiritual_a food_n kill_v some_o for_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v drink_v the_o spirit_n it_o be_v require_v first_o that_o he_o thirst_v after_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o less_o than_o after_o worldly_a thing_n john_n the_o seven_o chapter_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sitit_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o veniat_fw-la &_o bibat_fw-la vers_fw-la the_o thirty_o seven_o second_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o lake_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o while_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v and_o pray_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o luke_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n we_o must_v both_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o else_o we_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o we_o come_v non_fw-la sitientes_fw-la omnino_fw-la without_o any_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o want_n or_o come_v only_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n we_o may_v drink_v the_o outward_a object_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o that_o come_v thus_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o object_n and_o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o our_o unprofitable_a drink_n how_o can_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n see_v we_o sow_v only_o to_o the_o flesh_n galatian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o sow_v no_o spiritual_a work_n we_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n then_o when_o we_o have_v drink_v we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n which_o we_o shall_v know_v thus_o a_o drink_n and_o potion_n be_v either_o for_o recovery_n of_o health_n or_o for_o comfort_n or_o refresh_n if_o we_o find_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n hebrew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o that_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n roman_n the_o eight_o chapter_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o power_n of_o sin_n abate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o will_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o sacrament_n then_o have_v we_o drink_v the_o spirit_n second_o for_o refresh_v which_o be_v the_o other_o use_n of_o drink_v as_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o and_o the_o sixty_o five_o verse_n the_o lord_n arise_v out_o of_o sleep_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d refresh_v with_o wine_n there_o come_v courage_n to_o a_o man_n by_o drink_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o spiritual_a drink_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n now_o they_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n new_a wine_n act_v the_o second_o chapter_n these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o give_v great_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o two_o effect_n it_o be_v term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o that_o have_v drink_v find_v in_o his_o soul_n a_o comfortable_a anointment_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o second_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephesian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o the_o earnest_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n he_o have_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v drink_v the_o spirit_n but_o these_o sensualiter_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o they_o may_v deceive_v we_o there_o be_v that_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o christ_n presence_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o know_v you_o not_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n therefore_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v add_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o see_v what_o operation_n he_o have_v we_o must_v see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v sanctificationis_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o after_o we_o have_v drink_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n whether_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o three_o chapter_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o spirit_n that_o lu_v after_o envy_n and_o contention_n james_n the_o four_o chapter_n use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o unity_n and_o love_n and_o against_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o use_v the_o sacrament_n of_o cleanness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n by_o the_o effect_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o we_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sixth_o chapter_n whereupon_o this_o ensue_v that_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o consequent_o be_v one_o with_o he_o we_o can_v want_v no_o happiness_n for_o his_o will_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n john_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la maxima_fw-la illa_fw-la nobis_fw-la ac_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la promissa_fw-la donavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o a_o scripture_n apply_v to_o this_o time_n wherein_o we_o solemnize_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v here_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o it_o contain_v as_o all_o other_o scripture_n of_o comfort_n a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v on_o god_n part_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n the_o condition_n on_o our_o party_n be_v that_o we_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n in_o the_o former_a part_n there_o be_v a_o thing_n free_o bestow_v on_o we_o second_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n three_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n concern_v which_o a_o promise_n be_v once_o past_a be_v no_o more_o a_o free_a thing_n but_o become_v a_o debt_n and_o in_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o just_a judge_n shall_v render_v to_o i_o and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v bold_a to_o challenge_v god_n with_o his_o promise_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o perform_v thy_o promise_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n say_v red_a quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la premisisti_fw-la promise_n do_v affect_v two_o way_n because_o they_o stand_v upon_o two_o point_n first_o the_o party_n promise_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v doubred_a of_o for_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o they_o
either_o promise_n that_o which_o they_o can_v perform_v as_o be_v weak_a as_o psalm_n the_o twenty_o first_o and_o the_o ten_o verse_n or_o which_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v as_o naball_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o twenty_o fist_n chapter_n but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v one_o that_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o keep_v his_o promise_n that_o be_v a_o great_a kindness_n not_o to_o be_v disinherit_v and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n be_v become_v indebt_v to_o we_o by_o make_v we_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n he_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nesciens_fw-la titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n he_o can_v lie_v and_o for_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n apud_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la impossibile_fw-it omne_fw-la verbum_fw-la luke_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o for_o his_o willingness_n the_o angel_n testify_v of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n good_a milk_n towards_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o hear_v to_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n of_o who_o he_o 〈◊〉_d from_o heaven_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o luke_n this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o for_o the_o thing_n promise_v though_o it_o be_v god_n that_o 〈◊〉_d yet_o if_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a value_n we_o respect_v it_o the_o less_o but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v now_o that_o be_v precious_a for_o which_o a_o man_n will_v give_v any_o thing_n as_o for_o a_o pearl_n a_o man_n will_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o compose_v it_o matthew_z the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o what_o will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o ransom_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o whole_a world_n nay_o a_o thousand_o of_o world_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v for_o it_o matthew_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n so_o then_o this_o promise_n be_v precious_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v second_o it_o be_v precious_a in_o regard_n that_o it_o cost_v dear_o for_o we_o be_v buy_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n three_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a promise_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o our_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v stand_v not_o only_o in_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v or_o in_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o to_o be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o of_o lucifer_n isaiah_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n ero_fw-la similis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o stand_v herein_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d eye_n bathe_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o god_n glory_n joy_n and_o felicity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d son_n will_v have_v be_v matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o nature_n that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o sickness_n death_n and_o all_o cross_n by_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o glory_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o the_o branch_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o will_v derive_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v holy_a so_o we_o that_o be_v branch_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d romans_z the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n as_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o of_o 〈…〉_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n four_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o how_o base_a estate_n we_o to_o who_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o 〈◊〉_d psalm_n the_o forty_o nine_o of_o worm_n and_o 〈…〉_o 17._o and_o which_o be_v more_o base_a from_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o chapter_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o will_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d promise_n contain_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a comfort_n whereby_o that_o be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o who_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n take_v knowledge_n of_o he_o as_o in_o the_o fifty_o three_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n my_o 〈…〉_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o and_o in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o heathen_a and_o turk_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o precious_a promise_n because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o christian_n for_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o take_v part_n with_o they_o hebrew_n the_o second_o chapter_n as_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n only_o that_o believe_v this_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o so_o precious_a promise_n for_o albeit_o christ_n be_v man_n yet_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n shall_v dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o by_o his_o humanity_n so_o be_v we_o in_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n partake_v with_o christ_n because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o man_n partake_v with_o christ_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v assume_v our_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n ephesian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o six_o chapter_n he_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirieenth_fw-mi verse_n christ_n impute_v his_o nature_n two_o way_n first_o by_o regeneration_n in_o baptisin_n for_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n the_o three_o chapter_n second_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o must_v bibere_fw-la spiritum_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v seek_v for_o god_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v both_o psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v intrare_fw-la in_o gaudium_fw-la domini_fw-la matthew_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n that_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o which_o go_v beyond_o all_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v glory_n in_o one_o and_o joy_n in_o another_o and_o immortality_n in_o a_o three_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v with_o a_o restraint_n nobis_fw-la qui_fw-la that_o be_v to_o we_o which_o eschew_v the_o corruption_n the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la credant_fw-la and_o matthew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n come_v to_o i_o omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n towards_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o
first_o verse_n see_v i_o have_v so_o great_a promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o for_o the_o divine_a effence_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o corruption_n shall_v inherit_v incorruption_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o albeit_o our_o outward_a man_n corrupt_v daily_a yet_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n but_o whence_o be_v this_o corruption_n from_o lust_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n here_o agree_v with_o st._n james_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourtâ—…_n verse_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_o draw_v 〈…〉_o own_o lust_n the_o place_n where_o this_o corruption_n be_v be_v the_o world_n so_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o concupiscentia_fw-la oculorum_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la and_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n fall_v into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n uncleanness_n filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o st._n james_n epistle_n and_o hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n judas_n the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n for_o avoid_v 〈◊〉_d corruption_n we_o must_v know_v that_o temptation_n which_o come_v by_o fair_a and_o flatter_a speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o a_o man_n must_v fly_v from_o they_o heb._n 12._o 1._o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o embrace_a sin_n and_o james_n the_o 1._o 13._o there_o be_v a_o line_n or_o bait_n or_o angle_v which_o you_o must_v fly_v from_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v safe_a if_o you_o resist_v not_o you_o will_v be_v take_v and_o james_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n resist_v the_o devil_n but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n fugite_fw-la fornicationem_fw-la for_o it_o be_v a_o embrace_a sin_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n fly_v lust_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o by_o talk_v and_o argue_v the_o point_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v catch_v that_o be_v see_v the_o world_n from_o without_o do_v corrupt_a as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o five_o chapter_n a_o little_a levan_fw-mi make_v sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n they_o that_o will_v not_o avoid_v it_o be_v servant_n of_o corruption_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o judas_n call_v they_o spot_n and_o blot_n they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o these_o promise_n must_v avoid_v the_o evil_a company_n of_o such_o as_o when_o jacob_n rod_n lay_v before_o the_o ewe_n they_o bring_v forth_o party_n colour_a lamb_n genesis_n the_o thirty_o chapter_n so_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o for_o ill_a speech_n that_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n for_o as_o michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o soul_n it_o spread_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o corrupt_v many_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n evil_a example_n and_o bad_a company_n lewd_a speech_n and_o vain_a song_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v avoid_v corruption_n for_o lest_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v he_o that_o fly_v not_o allurement_n and_o provocation_n can_v avoid_v they_o therefore_o in_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o the_o prophet_n pray_v turn_v away_o my_o eye_n so_o for_o occasion_n proverb_n the_o five_o chapter_n come_v not_o near_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o for_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n that_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v respect_v proverb_n the_o seven_o chapter_n in_o the_o twilight_n the_o young_a man_n be_v find_v go_v to_o the_o harlot_n house_n and_o so_o be_v corrupt_v so_o though_o neither_o object_n nor_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v yet_o a_o man_n be_v idle_a and_o without_o exercise_n may_v be_v corrupt_v for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n ezekiel_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n pride_n abundance_n of_o bread_n and_o idleness_n then_o a_o man_n must_v never_o purpose_v to_o sin_n for_o so_o he_o corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o to_o let_v his_o desire_n be_v corrupt_v he_o must_v 〈◊〉_d evil_a company_n ephesian_n the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o grace_n be_v glory_n he_o who_o reasonable_a soul_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o his_o will_n do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o shun_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o evil_n such_o a_o one_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o grace_n which_o will_v not_o forsake_v he_o till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o glory_n and_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la verò_fw-la vos_fw-la omni_fw-la praeterea_fw-la collato_fw-la study_v adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o there_o be_v no_o promise_n make_v by_o god_n but_o be_v with_o a_o condition_n either_o by_o way_n of_o a_o restraint_n with_o si_fw-la qui_fw-la as_o romans_z the_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n or_o of_o affirmative_a illi_fw-la verò_fw-la or_o conclusion_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n therefore_o sece_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v both_o before_o promise_n be_v make_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o we_o fly_v the_o corruption_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o content_v himself_o with_o that_o do_v join_v a_o second_o as_o a_o affirmative_a condition_n therefore_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o this_o the_o first_o observation_n from_o hence_o be_v to_o know_v how_o to_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o some_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v conclude_v that_o they_o may_v now_o free_o sin_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o dislike_v that_o as_o also_o paul_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n see_v we_o have_v such_o promise_n let_v we_o consummate_v our_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o dissension_n in_o the_o world_n be_v because_o we_o be_v of_o diverse_a spirit_n and_o gather_v contrary_a conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n from_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o man_n shall_v use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o they_o use_v it_o not_o so_o from_o the_o same_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n that_o conclude_v thus_o see_v we_o must_v die_v to_o morrow_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n as_o romans_z the_o sixth_o chapter_n because_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n super_fw-la abound_v they_o conclude_v let_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o draw_v any_o other_o conclusion_n but_o as_o here_o he_o exhort_v therefore_o let_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n second_o he_o show_v wherein_o this_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v join_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n first_o of_o diligence_n and_o then_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v care_n or_o diligence_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n from_o ill_a the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n in_o both_o place_n it_o be_v here_o the_o god_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o the_o gate_n of_o affirmative_a virtue_n and_o a_o good_a life_n the_o one_o for_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o other_o for_o bring_v in_o of_o godliness_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o diligence_n but_o this_o be_v that_o a_o man_n use_v when_o he_o make_v it_o tempestiva_fw-la diligentia_fw-la when_o a_o man_n have_v day_n before_o he_o he_o do_v
not_o put_v off_o till_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n look_v for_o and_o haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o so_o make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o joyful_o now_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n all_o not_o some_o kind_n of_o care_n or_o endeavour_n but_o all_o diligence_n see_v we_o have_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n in_o the_o higy_a degree_n let_v our_o diligence_n be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n man_n must_v not_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o a_o thing_n wherein_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n be_v to_o be_v show_v and_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o he_o lay_v upon_o we_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o necessary_a commandment_n act_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o cry_v often_o watch_v and_o pray_v mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n take_v heed_n luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o straight_a gate_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v john_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n call_v entrance_n into_o life_n as_o hard_o as_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n show_v man_n may_v not_o think_v but_o it_o require_v all_o diligence_n and_o contention_n if_o the_o preservation_n of_o man_n body_n can_v be_v without_o care_v for_o apparel_n and_o meat_n and_o if_o humane_a nature_n be_v decay_v and_o will_v not_o be_v repair_v without_o cost_n there_o must_v be_v care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a diet_n then_o our_o union_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o ease_n we_o must_v use_v diligence_n both_o in_o cease_v from_o evil_a and_o follow_v good_a and_o that_o in_o as_o good_a degree_n as_o we_o can_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v what_o we_o can_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o four_o chapter_n iustùs_fw-la vix_fw-la servabitur_fw-la unto_o which_o we_o add_v three_o that_o the_o word_n give_v here_o use_v be_v very_o effectual_a it_o be_v use_v two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o thing_n with_o a_o opposition_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v heretofore_o you_o have_v show_v great_a diligence_n in_o vanity_n you_o can_v watch_v spend_v your_o time_n and_o money_n show_v the_o like_a diligence_n in_o follow_v good_a the_o other_o be_v a_o sense_n use_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o judes_n epistle_n that_o if_o heretic_n can_v get_v in_o they_o will_v creep_v in_o crafty_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o say_v privy_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o the_o same_o judas_n verse_n the_o four_o so_o here_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o imitation_n we_o must_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o possess_v ourselves_o with_o good_a as_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o join_v vice_n to_o vice_n it_o be_v christ_n advice_n luke_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o child_n of_o light_a to_o be_v as_o wise_a as_o they_o of_o the_o world_n this_o join_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o plain_a expression_n in_o the_o 68_o psalm_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n go_v after_o this_o procession_n in_o order_n of_o a_o quire_n be_v the_o true_a motion_n signify_v by_o this_o word_n it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o second_o to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n this_o couple_v of_o one_o bone_n with_o another_o thus_o orderly_o march_v or_o train_n he_o call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n such_o a_o thing_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o here_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christianity_n or_o religion_n be_v as_o a_o quire_n consist_v of_o many_o vein_n or_o a_o body_n of_o many_o part_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n stance_v of_o one_o virtue_n they_o that_o have_v learned_a christ_n true_o ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n have_v learn_v first_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o then_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o as_o a_o great_a train_n of_o virtue_n as_o peter_n do_v here_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v verse_n the_o nine_o they_o that_o conceive_v not_o so_o of_o christianity_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o when_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v any_o main_a matter_n of_o weight_n say_v upon_o one_o virtue_n we_o must_v take_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v but_o one_o virtue_n of_o the_o train_n as_o there_o be_v many_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o complete_a harness_n stand_v of_o seven_o several_a part_n ephesian_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n as_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v a_o body_n compact_v of_o many_o joint_n and_o sinew_n so_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o one_o alone_a but_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n define_v the_o eleven_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v second_o this_o be_v not_o promiscuè_fw-fr confuse_o but_o orderly_o as_o in_o a_o quire_n one_o begin_v another_z follows_z this_o multitude_n of_o virtue_n be_v acies_fw-la ordinata_fw-la canticle_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n like_o the_o march_n of_o soldier_n for_o it_o come_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n three_o all_o at_o once_o do_v not_o break_v out_o but_o there_o be_v a_o successive_a bring_n in_o one_o of_o the_o other_o in_o that_o order_n there_o be_v degree_n first_o faith_n second_o virtue_n three_o knowledge_n the_o number_n of_o virtue_n be_v eight_o as_o eight_o part_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n ans_fw-fr the_fw-fr seven_o chapter_n those_o contain_v our_o separation_n from_o the_o devil_n nature_n as_o the_o other_o be_v our_o union_n with_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v usual_o compare_v to_o those_o eight_o step_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o fourti_v chapter_n from_o the_o thirty_o first_o to_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n they_o be_v our_o assent_n whereby_o we_o approach_v to_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v eight_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o of_o these_o eight_o there_o be_v four_o pair_n for_o to_o a_o theological_a virtue_n be_v add_v ever_o more_o a_o moral_a faith_n knowledge_n godliness_n and_o charity_n be_v theological_a to_o every_a one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n begin_v and_o charity_n end_n as_o galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n fides_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la operatur_fw-la so_o in_o peter_n faith_n work_v till_o it_o come_v to_o love_v he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o without_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n colossian_n the_o three_o chapter_n above_o all_o have_v love_n which_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o perfection_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o pretibus_fw-mi thing_n so_o he_o say_v verse_n 1._o and_o it_o have_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o as_o colossian_n 2._o ground_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o virtue_n it_o be_v choragus_n the_o first_o that_o lead_v the_o dance_n man_n hope_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n then_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o this_o truth_n we_o must_v add_v another_o truth_n that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o so_o but_o a_o part_n and_o not_o as_o the_o world_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v all_o because_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n the_o ten_o chapter_n the_o world_n be_v all_o set_v on_o hear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o the_o twelve_o chap._n the_o body_n be_v not_o all_o a_o ear_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o that_o a_o eight_o part_n as_o here_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o st._n peter_n it_o be_v the_o first_o ergo_fw-la we_o must_v begin_v at_o it_o but_o not_o to_o stand_v there_o but_o go_v further_o
as_o it_o be_v choragus_n so_o epicorigia_fw-la that_o be_v not_o so_o complete_a of_o itself_o but_o something_o be_v to_o be_v join_v to_o it_o for_o faith_n st._n peter_n the_o fit_a to_o take_v instruction_n from_o who_o show_v the_o fail_v and_o waver_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o christ_n ask_v he_o love_v thou_o i_o he_o answer_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o john_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n but_o how_o know_v he_o it_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o before_o a_o poor_a damosel_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thy_o faith_n christ_n promise_n and_o his_o own_o experince_n may_v persuade_v we_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o time_n faith_n that_o it_o have_v join_v virtue_n and_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o abrogate_v the_o law_n nay_o roman_n the_o three_o chapter_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v by_o faith_n faith_n must_v bring_v in_o virtue_n by_o the_o hand_n so_o in_o that_o great_a chapter_n of_o faith_n have_v go_v through_o all_o he_o faith_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v than_o to_o enjoy_v pleasure_n of_o sin_n hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n paul_n say_v true_a faith_n operatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la so_o peter_n here_o and_z james_z the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n it_o do_v cooperari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o figne_n james_n give_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o five_o chapter_n the_o figne_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v it_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n riches_n honour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o same_o sign_n that_o hebrew_n eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n show_v itself_o in_o moses_n when_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o judas_n in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n say_v if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la sanctificans_fw-la so_o they_o all_o agree_v paul_n say_v faith_n must_v work_v rightcousnesse_n peter_n it_o must_v bring_v virtue_n in_o by_o the_o hand_n john_n it_o must_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o judas_n say_v it_o be_v a_o sanctify_a faith_n not_o lock_v up_o in_o a_o man_n conscience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o virtue_n follow_v not_o adjicite_fw-la fidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la virtutem_fw-la virtuti_fw-la verò_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 5._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v no_o single_a thing_n but_o a_o choir_n or_o dance_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o train_n be_v faith_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v elevate_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o verse_n the_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a thing_n that_o must_v effect_v this_o and_o the_o first_o divine_a thing_n be_v divina_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o same_o which_o the_o prophet_n in_o all_o age_n have_v describe_v to_o we_o which_o divine_a truth_n we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o because_o there_o may_v be_v deceit_n in_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rot_a faith_n there_o be_v fides_fw-la ficta_fw-la the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n faith_n feign_v and_o a_o dead_a faith_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o vile_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o like_a precious_a faith_n and_o that_o we_o may_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o precious_a faith_n for_o which_o christ_n pray_v in_o luke_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v alone_o but_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o other_o virtue_n it_o must_v not_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la or_o alpha_n and_o omega_n but_o like_o a_o choir_n wherein_o be_v diverse_a part_n faith_n be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o eight_o part_n of_o christianity_n this_o company_n be_v not_o add_v ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la but_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v give_v all_o diligence_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o be_v blind_a to_o proceed_v if_o faith_n be_v not_o all_o what_o be_v that_o company_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o be_v virtue_n a_o word_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v take_v from_o philosopher_n whereof_o all_o their_o book_n be_v full_a and_o albeit_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o no_o man_n spoil_v we_o through_o philosophy_n colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o contemn_v it_o we_o be_v call_v to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n verse_n the_o three_o and_z philippian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n if_o any_o virtue_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v general_o for_o so_o it_o contain_v all_o it_o comprehend_v not_o moral_a virtue_n more_o than_o theological_a but_o a_o more_o special_a thing_n by_o virtue_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o honest_a life_n nor_o faith_n but_o virtue_n be_v use_v either_o for_o a_o active_a power_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n or_o some_o notable_a effect_n as_o galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n it_o be_v use_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o weakness_n as_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o three_o verse_n and_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n virtus_fw-la mea_fw-la perficitur_fw-la in_o infirmitate_fw-la or_o in_o opposition_n to_o fear_v as_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n by_o virtue_n be_v mean_v that_o acrimena_fw-la sinapis_fw-la as_o christ_n speak_v if_o you_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n this_o be_v that_o must_v be_v add_v to_o faith_n then_o shall_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o second_o verse_n be_v accomplish_v in_o we_o then_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n my_o father_n work_v and_o so_o do_v i_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v all_o in_o all_o faith_n have_v no_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v operative_a which_o power_n of_o work_v be_v call_v by_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n and_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n 〈◊〉_d fidei_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n you_o shall_v perceive_v non_fw-fr sermone_fw-la sed_fw-la virtute_fw-la not_o only_o a_o power_n to_o talk_v well_o but_o to_o work_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d virtutem_fw-la the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o it_o betoken_v a_o power_n of_o do_v well_o so_o a_o ability_n of_o endure_a adversity_n depend_v on_o this_o virtue_n for_o want_v of_o this_o peter_n foll_v asleep_a matthew_z the_o twenty_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o come_v afar_o off_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v and_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o poor_a maid_n so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o faith_n but_o when_o he_o join_v with_o his_o faith_n virtue_n then_o that_o be_v fulfil_v luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o induemini_fw-la virtute_fw-la ex_fw-la alto_fw-mi when_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n than_o he_o be_v bold_a act_v the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o strength_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n his_o strength_n be_v small_a proverb_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n by_o this_o virtue_n moses_n fear_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n as_o there_o be_v modica_fw-la
carnal_a and_o be_v not_o spiritual_a temperance_n will_v make_v man_n depart_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v spiritual_a and_o so_o be_v like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n to_o temperance_n he_o exhort_v to_o add_v patience_n the_o first_o voice_n of_o this_o choir_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n galathian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n for_o three_o reason_n as_o the_o philosopher_n observe_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v next_o adjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o effective_a part_n be_v join_v courage_n for_o as_o be_v observe_v from_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o will_n the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o manly_a will_n for_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o soul_n desire_v to_o follow_v good_a there_o follow_v courage_n to_o remove_v whatsoever_o shall_v hinder_v our_o desire_n and_o as_o we_o have_v a_o virtue_n to_o moderate_v our_o concupiscence_n or_o sensuality_n so_o here_o be_v patience_n against_o our_o courage_n second_o what_o make_v a_o man_n intemperate_a but_o 〈◊〉_d as_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n esau_n must_v needs_o die_v except_o he_o have_v the_o meat_n he_o desire_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o virtue_n necessary_o require_v in_o the_o faithful_a the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la side_n &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o dependence_n be_v 〈◊〉_d vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la intemperance_n and_o impatience_n be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o physician_n the_o other_o of_o lawyer_n and_o as_o we_o have_v have_v a_o virtue_n to_o conquer_v intemperance_n so_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a order_n next_o that_o we_o have_v the_o virtue_n against_o impatience_n as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a that_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o godly_a apocalypse_v the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n so_o other_o by_o patience_n have_v make_v their_o garment_n purple_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n apocalypse_v the_o ninteenth_n chapter_n second_o when_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v we_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o by_o any_o terror_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n join_v dulce_fw-la &_o malum_fw-la so_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o good_a he_o join_v bitter_a with_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d labour_n and_o disgrace_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o labour_n be_v a_o thing_n our_o nature_n can_v away_o with_o durum_fw-la pati_fw-la the_o object_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v tribulation_n as_o romans_z the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n a_o virtue_n that_o become_v saint_n apocalys_n the_o ninteenth_fw-mi chapter_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o patientia_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o the_o original_n of_o tribulation_n man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o send_v they_o cross_n while_o they_o live_v which_o must_v be_v bear_v patient_o as_o micah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n portabo_fw-la iram_fw-la domini_fw-la quia_fw-la peccavi_fw-la second_o they_o be_v send_v for_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la tollet_fw-la ferro_fw-la rubiginem_fw-la &_o addat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d puritatem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o job_n trouble_v to_o try_v his_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n be_v as_o matthew_z the_o five_o chapter_n if_o they_o smite_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n to_o turn_v the_o other_o if_o they_o take_v way_n thy_o coat_n let_v they_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o if_o man_n reproach_n you_o as_o david_n be_v to_o bear_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o second_o of_o samuel_n and_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n to_o endure_v the_o spoil_n of_o our_o good_n as_o hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n in_o such_o case_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v here_o to_o possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patienee_n as_o it_o be_v in_o saint_n luke_n the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o chapter_n for_o the_o use_n the_o apostle_n make_v of_o this_o virtue_n patience_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o avoid_n of_o corruption_n give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n ephesian_n the_o four_o chapter_n for_o man_n in_o their_o impatience_n utter_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n michah_n the_o seven_o chapter_n second_o it_o make_v they_o like_o god_n as_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n more_o divine_a than_o patience_n this_o virtue_n he_o show_v to_o the_o old_a world_n which_o he_o endure_v so_o long_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o to_o the_o new_a world_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o be_v not_o slack_a but_o patient_a to_o all_o and_o will_v have_v all_o repent_v the_o same_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n what_o do_v moses_n admire_v exodus_fw-la the_o three_o chapter_n to_o see_v the_o bush_n a_o fire_n and_o not_o burn_v but_o videt_fw-la rubum_fw-la ardentem_fw-la even_o so_o now_o the_o faithful_a shall_v drink_v deadly_a poison_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o as_o christ_n promise_v mark_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o evil_a tongue_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o asp_n as_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v james_z the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v patient_a that_o you_o may_v be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a and_o as_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o five_o chapter_n if_o you_o suffer_v but_o a_o little_a god_n shall_v make_v you_o perfect_a and_o christ_n advice_n be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o patience_n luke_n 8._o tolerantiae_fw-la pietatem_fw-la pietati_fw-la verò_fw-la fraternum_fw-la amorem_fw-la fraterno_fw-la verò_fw-la amori_fw-la charitatem_fw-la 7._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 7._o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v his_o first_o conjunction_n of_o faith_n teach_v that_o as_o we_o must_v be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o of_o a_o virtuous_a life_n the_o second_o of_o knowledge_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o virtuous_a life_n by_o any_o deceit_n of_o temperance_n against_o allurement_n and_o patience_n against_o terror_n and_o trouble_n all_o these_o be_v moral_a virtue_n and_o to_o these_o he_o join_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n the_o threefold_a train_n of_o godliness_n brotherly_a love_n and_o charity_n all_o which_o be_v theological_a virtue_n for_o as_o christ_n exhort_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v good_a luke_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o three_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o kindness_n that_o the_o heathen_a practise_v but_o to_o add_v christian_a virtue_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hurt_v we_o and_o as_o matthew_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n our_o righteousness_n must_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o theological_a virtue_n do_v not_o exclude_v moral_a but_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o 〈◊〉_d beside_o moral_a virtue_n 〈◊〉_d these_o theological_a faith_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n so_o romans_z the_o three_o chapter_n the_o gospel_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a both_o will_n virtue_n and_o theological_a in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n we_o find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o civil_a man_n will_v show_v himself_o temperate_a and_o patient_a but_o make_v little_a account_n of_o religious_a virtue_n other_o as_o judas_n the_o first_o verse_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v religious_a by_o hear_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o certain_a religious_a term_n but_o neglect_v those_o moral_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n they_o be_v religious_a but_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o therefore_o for_o the_o civil_a man_n albeit_o moral_a virtue_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v high_o to_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n his_o moral_a virtue_n can_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o high_a as_o those_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n that_o must_v do_v that_o and_o for_o they_o that_o stop_v at_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o show_a religion_n by_o theological_a virtue_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a
in_o such_o sort_n his_o religion_n be_v vain_a except_o he_o add_v moral_a james_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n that_o he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n and_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a second_o for_o the_o order_n or_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o order_n not_o only_o of_o thing_n productive_a one_o of_o another_o but_o that_o be_v adductive_a and_o have_v already_o go_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v reason_n affection_n and_o corruption_n and_o prescribe_v internal_a virtue_n knowledge_n temperance_n and_o patience_n now_o he_o come_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o show_v that_o to_o god_n who_o be_v above_o we_o be_v due_a godliness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o spiritual_a brethren_n that_o have_v one_o father_n brotherly_a love_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o that_o be_v all_o man_n charity_n godliness_n be_v require_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n brotherly_a love_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o familiarity_n or_o church_n which_o be_v the_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v kindness_n to_o be_v show_v to_o christian_n three_o charity_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_n for_o as_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n whereunto_o temperance_n and_o patience_n have_v respect_n so_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n too_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o godliness_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v make_v peter_n to_o deny_v christ_n and_o therefore_o first_o he_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o next_o after_o will_v follow_v godliness_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v affliction_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n so_o when_o we_o be_v arm_v with_o patience_n we_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v of_o godliness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o have_v this_o virtue_n ibant_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la act_v the_o five_o chapter_n have_v first_o plant_v patience_n godliness_n follow_v by_o good_a consequence_n three_o godliness_n be_v that_o virtue_n whereby_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v to_o wordlinesse_n or_o the_o fleshly_a man_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n cornelius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o ask_v as_o elias_n to_o who_o god_n be_v god_n one_o have_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esau_n therefore_o call_v a_o profane_a person_n hebrew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n other_o have_v no_o other_o godliness_n but_o gain_n as_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v content_a to_o retain_v diana_n religion_n for_o their_o gain_n act_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n when_o we_o be_v as_o careful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o worldly_a man_n be_v to_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n to_o the_o flesh_n than_o we_o have_v godliness_n but_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o how_o deep_o godliness_n be_v join_v we_o carry_v up_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a truth_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o joy_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a wisdom_n that_o know_v all_o our_o action_n and_o the_o high_a power_n that_o can_v minister_v deliverance_n to_o their_o trouble_n that_o he_o be_v a_o regarde_a of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o and_o a_o severe_a punisher_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v he_o this_o inward_a affection_n be_v godliness_n and_o this_o inward_a affection_n and_o perswafion_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o as_o we_o must_v have_v this_o inward_a conceit_n so_o we_o must_v profess_v godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n we_o must_v serve_v god_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o mouth_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v we_o must_v profess_v our_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o time_n and_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o private_o 〈◊〉_d public_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o be_v entire_o by_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n even_o with_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v our_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o on_o the_o day_n of_o our_o public_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o 〈…〉_o opinion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n call_v we_o come_v les_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n psalm_n the_o ninety_o five_o not_o only_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n i_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o spirit_n but_o ephesian_n the_o three_o chapter_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o god_n the_o either_o and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n god_n by_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o will_v praise_v he_o with_o my_o mouth_n psalm_n the_o sixti_v have_v thou_o faith_n babe_n 〈◊〉_d te_fw-mi romans_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o if_o thou_o have_v a_o inward_a conceit_n of_o god_n have_v it_o with_o thyself_o but_o withal_o thou_o must_v profess_v it_o 〈◊〉_d the_o vizard_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v pluck_v off_o and_o the_o power_n show_v we_o must_v exercise_v and_o 〈◊〉_d godliness_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n there_o must_v be_v godliness_n of_o life_n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a cornelius_n be_v godly_a for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d his_o godliness_n by_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n act_v the_o ten_o chaptor_n by_o his_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n he_o show_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n work_v in_o he_o and_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n for_o 〈◊〉_d be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o to_o they_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v 〈…〉_o hosea_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a and_o to_o both_o these_o there_o be_v add_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n psalm_n the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o to_o that_o be_v to_o be_v add_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o i_o 〈…〉_o my_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d a_o outward_a profession_n and_o vocal_a confession_n a_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o body_n and_o last_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sixth_o chapter_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o give_v good_a word_n as_o james_n the_o second_o chapter_n god_n be_v merciful_a but_o the_o real_a mercy_n hebrew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n to_o distribute_v and_o to_o do_v good_a forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v thus_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v godly_a as_o also_o if_o we_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n the_o twenty_o sixth_o i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o just_a if_o we_o account_v the_o sabbath_n our_o delight_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n if_o we_o esteem_v of_o place_n and_o time_n of_o godliness_n aright_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o person_n that_o 〈◊〉_d godliness_n as_o act_v the_o seventeen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o four_o verse_n dionysius_n and_o damar_n be_v they_o that_o do_v so_o show_v godliness_n the_o second_o virtue_n be_v love_v of_o brethren_n for_o as_o in_o the_o law_n he_o go_v from_o the_o first_o table_n to_o the_o second_o so_o here_o have_v note_v what_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o prescribe_v we_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o man_n so_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n command_v both_o purity_n and_o charity_n and_o we_o must_v take_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o love_n ex_fw-la fonte_fw-la puritatis_fw-la god_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a matthew_n the_o fist_n chapter_n so_o must_v we_o show_v not_o only_o brotherly_a love_n to_o christian_n but_o charity_n to_o all_o man_n which_o brotherly_a love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o natural_a brethren_n as_o matthew_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n my_o brother_n
the_o furnace_n and_o cast_v they_o up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cause_v a_o stink_n and_o david_n in_o his_o sickness_n say_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o his_o moisture_n be_v like_o the_o draught_n in_o summer_n therefore_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n leviticus_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v his_o mouth_n shut_v up_o david_n in_o that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o verse_n will_v have_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v find_v he_o shall_v not_o fear_v with_o the_o angel_n therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v proverb_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n a_o wise_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o plague_n and_o shun_v it_o but_o the_o foolish_a go_v on_o still_o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n for_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o spirit_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o luke_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n so_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o beside_o natural_a cause_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a of_o the_o sickness_n as_o 〈…〉_o twelve_o chapter_n a_o destroy_a angel_n so_o in_o david_n plague_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o thirty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o sixth_o verse_n the_o angel_n go_v forth_o and_o slay_v and_o apocalypse_v the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n the_o angel_n pour_v out_o the_o vial_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o there_o fall_v a_o noisome_a sore_n so_o it_o be_v god_n hand_n that_o bring_v in_o these_o plague_n the_o cause_n stand_v on_o two_o part_n first_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d which_o all_o evil_a thing_n proceed_v for_o affliction_n come_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n job_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o sixth_o verse_n they_o be_v spark_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o he_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o shall_v drown_v 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o chapter_n nor_o with_o the_o air_n that_o it_o shall_v corrupt_v but_o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v for_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o five_o chapter_n he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d up_o the_o 〈…〉_o psalm_n the_o seventy_o eight_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n wrath_n peccata_fw-la morum_fw-la go_v before_o peccata_fw-la humorum_fw-la there_o be_v first_o corruption_n of_o the_o soul_n michah_n 〈◊〉_d first_o chapter_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v their_o 〈◊〉_d genesis_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o there_o be_v infection_n in_o man_n way_n before_o the_o street_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v plaga_fw-la animae_fw-la the_o plague_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v sickness_n and_o death_n roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o they_o be_v both_o join_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o eight_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o must_v be_v look_v into_o if_o it_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n only_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o the_o plague_n shall_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v so_o great_a store_n of_o mean_n jeremiah_n the_o eight_o chapter_n be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n but_o he_o say_v jeremiah_n the_o forty_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n frustra_fw-la multiplicas_fw-la medicanda_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o physic_n will_v do_v 〈◊〉_d good_a first_o the_o corruption_n of_o manner_n must_v be_v holpen_v and_o then_o bodily_a help_n will_v follow_v psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o heal_n my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o that_o course_n our_o saviour_n keep_v matthew_n the_o nine_o chapter_n first_o he_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o then_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v these_o sin_n he_o call_v invention_n invention_n please_v we_o great_o and_o all_o new_a thing_n our_o new_a omne_fw-la better_o than_o old_a manna_n number_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n but_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o invention_n than_o we_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o it_o such_o be_v the_o delight_n we_o take_v in_o it_o verse_n the_o thirty_o nine_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n so_o proud_a they_o will_v not_o take_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n from_o god_n but_o will_v sicut_fw-la dii_fw-la genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n they_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o grave_v image_n exodus_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d chapter_n they_o have_v dii_fw-la alieni_fw-la such_o as_o their_o father_n have_v not_o when_o man_n live_v otherwise_o then_o god_n 〈…〉_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n deuteromie_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n these_o web_n that_o we_o weave_v ourselves_o and_o these_o egg_n that_o we_o hatch_v isaiah_n the_o fifty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v our_o confusion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o great_a reason_n for_o exodus_fw-la the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o verse_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o 〈…〉_o to_o my_o 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v no_o disease_n ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o follow_v our_o own_o invention_n we_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o disease_n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la praecipio_fw-la haec_fw-la 〈…〉_o deuteronomie_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d man_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v saul_n rebellion_n he_o will_v not_o destroy_v all_o as_o god_n command_v he_o be_v wise_a than_o so_o but_o what_o be_v these_o invention_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n the_o twenty_o eight_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n 〈◊〉_d number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o whore_v and_o fornication_n and_o that_o impudent_o before_o the_o congregation_n commit_v by_o zimry_n and_o cosby_n it_o be_v the_o adore_v of_o a_o abominable_a idol_n a_o sin_n so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v say_v many_o year_n after_o 〈◊〉_d not_o enough_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o peor_n joshuah_n the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cleanse_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o see_v daily_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n end_v with_o a_o plague_n that_o be_v infectious_a for_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v certain_a as_o there_o be_v natural_a cause_n so_o natural_a cure_n of_o this_o diseise_n 〈◊〉_d as_o some_o writer_n do_v hold_v have_v this_o disease_n and_o use_v not_o only_a prayer_n but_o a_o plaster_n by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n isaiah_n the_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n but_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n be_v not_o only_o natural_a so_o here_o be_v use_v a_o spiritual_a remedy_n that_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o contrary_a curantur_fw-la contrariis_fw-la viis_fw-la if_o the_o provoke_a of_o god_n anger_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n the_o appease_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o remedy_n the_o two_o remedy_n be_v out_o of_o the_o double_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v prayer_n and_o punish_v prayer_n be_v a_o appeaser_n of_o god_n wrath_n not_o only_o in_o other_o point_n but_o in_o this_o number_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n they_o all_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o david_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n flee_v to_o this_o remedy_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v and_o hezekiah_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o wall_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o in_o salomon_n prayer_n the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o plague_n or_o corrupt_a ague_n shall_v hop_v here_o then_o in_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a proportion_n between_o this_o remedy_n and_o the_o disease_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a smell_n the_o way_n to_o take_v it_o away_o be_v by_o the_o good_a smell_n of_o incense_n or_o perfume_v so_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v give_v a_o evil_a savour_n and_o stink_v in_o god_n nostril_n so_o the_o spiritual_a incense_n will_v remove_v it_o and_o that_o incense_n be_v prayer_n psalm_n the_o forty_o first_o therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v odour_n apocalypse_v the_o five_o chapter_n but_o it_o must_v be_v prayer_n qualify_v in_o two_o sort_n first_o phinehas_n prayer_n that_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o david_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o hezekiah_n have_v isaiah_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n isaiah_n the_o thirty_o eight_o chapter_n the_o corinthian_n have_v gad_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o the_o
because_o he_o of_o all_o other_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n this_o order_n we_o see_v he_o take_v of_o moses_n who_o first_o tell_v of_o thing_n past_a from_o the_o creation_n till_o his_o death_n and_o foretell_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v say_v be_v fulfil_v the_o knowledge_n of_o both_o these_o thing_n past_a and_o to_o come_v god_n promise_v to_o show_v to_o his_o church_n and_o after_o it_o must_v we_o seek_v isaiah_n the_o forty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n and_o these_o secret_n be_v not_o where_o so_o full_o show_v as_o by_o moses_n in_o this_o book_n if_o then_o we_o intend_v to_o get_v knowledge_n and_o with_o that_o key_n to_o open_a heaven_n door_n and_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o take_v this_o book_n in_o hand_n which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o leaf_n at_o large_a both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o god_n work_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v demand_v what_o will_v become_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n all_o this_o while_n that_o we_o be_v meditate_v of_o moses_n and_o god_n work_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n do_v not_o testify_v and_o teach_v we_o of_o christ_n we_o will_v account_v the_o time_n lose_v which_o we_o spend_v in_o read_v he_o philippian_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o we_o will_v leave_v moses_n learning_n that_o we_o may_v only_o find_v christ._n but_o st._n paul_n do_v assure_v we_o act_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o and_o among_o all_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n speak_v john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o five_o verse_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o more_o plain_o christ_n say_v john_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o six_o verse_n moses_n do_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_o in_o all_o his_o book_n to_o be_v true_a both_o in_o evident_a and_o direct_a prophecy_n and_o also_o in_o dark_a and_o mystical_a type_n and_o figure_n the_o second_o question_n be_v touch_v moses_n himself_o how_o he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o secret_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o natural_a man_n beside_o be_v supernatural_a and_o beyond_o man_n reach_n i_o answer_v as_o we_o can_v have_v knowledge_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o we_o never_o be_v but_o by_o report_n or_o by_o letter_n or_o relation_n send_v from_o some_o which_o dwell_v therein_o so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o notice_n or_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o god_n first_o by_o his_o letter_n write_v make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o have_v quidem_fw-la literas_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la moses_n attulit_fw-la god_n be_v the_o writer_n moses_n the_o messenger_n of_o these_o holy_a writt_n many_o thing_n no_o doubt_n be_v teach_v by_o instruction_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o patriarch_n before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n for_o so_o lamech_v know_v from_o his_o father_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v accurse_v by_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n abraham_n know_v from_o his_o ancestor_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o dust_n and_o ash_n adam_n leave_v it_o to_o his_o posterity_n as_o abraham_n do_v teach_v his_o family_n that_o god_n reveal_v to_o he_o genesis_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o though_o many_o thing_n come_v to_o knowledge_n by_o this_o mean_n yet_o de_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la scribere_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la be_v a_o strange_a matter_n some_o may_v say_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v do_v either_o know_v it_o by_o that_o pattern_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o mount_n or_o else_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o the_o so_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o must_v needs_o come_v by_o it_o by_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o vision_n or_o else_o by_o the_o ear_n that_o be_v by_o revelation_n for_o as_o all_o scripture_n come_v by_o inspiration_n the_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o 〈◊〉_d this_o book_n of_o moses_n who_o write_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n but_o by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o moses_n may_v say_v as_o daniel_n do_v daniel_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o can_v reveal_v secret_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o heaven_n which_o declare_v they_o moses_n be_v but_o the_o pen_n of_o that_o god_n do_v speak_v if_o any_o than_o shall_v move_v that_o question_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n 〈…〉_o hereby_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o public_o and_o manifest_o 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n and_o have_v often_o and_o long_o company_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o all_o israel_n see_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o object_n that_o heathen_n have_v pretend_v as_o much_o of_o their_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v deliver_v moses_n be_v able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o from_o 〈…〉_o because_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o view_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o israel_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n as_o they_o but_o in_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d his_o time_n ever_o make_v any_o doubt_n or_o question_v 〈◊〉_d but_o still_o 〈◊〉_d he_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rebellious_a man_n deuteronomie_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o as_o none_o dare_v call_v his_o truth_n in_o question_n so_o they_o which_o resist_v as_o korah_n and_o dathan_n do_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v appian_n and_o julian_n plague_v for_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o scoff_n and_o deride_v these_o holy_a book_n for_o so_o say_v moses_n to_o his_o accuser_n number_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n the_o twenty_o eigth_n and_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n if_o these_o die_v not_o the_o death_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o writing_n come_v from_o heaven_n be_v his_o rod_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o do_v to_o confirm_v these_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v which_o miracle_n even_o the_o heathen_a chronicle_n do_v confess_v to_o this_o day_n last_o of_o all_o man_n writing_n and_o book_n savour_v of_o passion_n and_o imperfection_n incident_a to_o man_n moses_n be_v not_o of_o self-love_n partial_a to_o himself_o nor_o vainglorious_a seek_v any_o praise_n for_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n exodus_fw-la the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n he_o spare_v not_o idolatry_n in_o his_o brother_n nor_o his_o sister_n cozbies_n fault_n no_o nor_o his_o own_o fault_n of_o unbelief_n for_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n deuteronomie_n the_o thirty_o second_o chapter_n see_v then_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o earth_n be_v flesh_n and_o savour_v earthly_a thing_n this_o show_v that_o moses_n writing_n come_v from_o god_n spirit_n for_o moses_n in_o all_o the_o war_n he_o wage_v and_o in_o all_o the_o law_n he_o write_v he_o never_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o give_v they_o by_o his_o mean_n exhort_v to_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o by_o holy_a obedience_n we_o shall_v seek_v his_o praise_n the_o conclusion_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o that_o see_v it_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o with_o all_o reverence_n hear_v he_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n believe_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n send_v from_o god_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v threaten_v concern_v he_o by_o name_n that_o whosoever_o
to_o the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v observe_v a_o wonderful_a proportion_n between_o the_o devil_n fault_n and_o the_o punishment_n before_o his_o evil_a speak_v be_v reward_v with_o curse_n his_o pride_n with_o creep_v his_o lust_n with_o loathsome_a feed_n on_o the_o dust_n and_o here_o that_o visor_n and_o show_v of_o friendship_n whereby_o he_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o open_a hostility_n he_o make_v a_o great_a show_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n and_o as_o one_o say_v howsoever_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o cruel_a adversary_n yet_o he_o pretend_v himself_o in_o outward_a show_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a counsellor_n but_o this_o preposterous_a agreement_n of_o they_o with_o hell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n be_v break_v off_o by_o god_n himself_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o devil_n love_v feign_v say_v i_o will_v put_v open_a enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o success_n which_o our_o parent_n have_v of_o the_o devil_n feign_v good_a will_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v that_o no_o temptation_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o way_n of_o compassion_n and_o friendship_n and_o therefore_o when_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n in_o matthew_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n master_n pity_v thyself_o christ_n answer_n be_v get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o plague_v such_o preposterous_a love_n and_o wicked_a agreement_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n so_o god_n punish_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o abimlech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n with_o bitter_a hatred_n for_o he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o they_o which_o make_v they_o break_v their_o promise_n make_v to_o abimelech_n judge_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o three_o verse_n the_o end_n of_o the_o preposterous_a love_n which_o ammon_n bear_v to_o thamar_n be_v such_o as_o his_o hatred_n wherewith_o he_o hate_v she_o after_o be_v great_a than_o ever_o his_o love_n be_v the_o second_o book_n of_o samuel_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n so_o judas_n have_v make_v a_o wicked_a compact_n with_o the_o high-priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o betray_v christ_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v reject_v of_o they_o after_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o look_v thou_o to_o that_o matthew_z the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n touch_v the_o enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n three_o thing_n be_v here_o set_v down_o by_o god_n first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v personal_a between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n second_o it_o shall_v be_v mortal_a enmity_n such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o the_o posterity_n shall_v continue_v it_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o she_o three_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a hatred_n the_o woman_n and_o her_o seed_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n further_o when_o god_n say_v not_o only_o that_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o enmity_n as_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o stirrer_n up_o of_o our_o inward_a affection_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o searcher_n of_o our_o heart_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n but_o the_o turner_n of_o man_n heart_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n for_o so_o he_o turn_v the_o king_n heart_n towards_o esther_n and_o give_v her_o favour_n with_o he_o esther_n the_o five_o chapter_n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o friend_n proverb_n the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n thus_o he_o turn_v man_n mind_n both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n when_o the_o serpent_n and_o our_o parent_n conspire_v together_o in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a god_n turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o another_o so_o when_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o be_v escape_v our_o of_o the_o flood_n conspire_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n god_n himself_o counfound_v and_o scatter_v they_o genesis_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n in_o good_a thing_n so_o in_o evil_a thing_n he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o discord_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o send_v a_o sword_n on_o earth_n matthew_n 10._o second_o as_o by_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o where_o he_o proclaim_v enmity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o compound_v or_o make_v any_o peace_n because_o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o league_n with_o the_o devil_n sin_n the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o lust_n but_o wrestle_v or_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o continual_o the_o person_n between_o who_o this_o enmity_n be_v proclaim_v be_v the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n which_o must_v first_o be_v literal_o understand_v of_o the_o visible_a serpent_n for_o that_o creature_n of_o all_o other_o do_v strike_v a_o terror_n into_o man_n when_o he_o see_v he_o so_o that_o present_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o the_o serpent_n here_o this_o question_n arise_v whether_o this_o antipathy_n that_o be_v natural_o between_o man_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v before_o the_o curse_n or_o only_o after_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hatred_n between_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o of_o the_o wolf_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lion_n isaiah_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o isaiah_n the_o sixty_o seven_o chapter_n but_o this_o hatred_n do_v not_o show_v itself_o between_o they_o but_o be_v stay_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v there_o be_v a_o antipathy_n between_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o fire_n so_o as_o the_o one_o be_v apt_a to_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o by_o grace_n this_o be_v stay_v in_o the_o three_o child_n that_o be_v call_v into_o the_o furnace_n daniel_n the_o nine_o chapter_n water_n will_v natural_o drown_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v heavy_a but_o by_o grace_n nature_n be_v stay_v as_o when_o peter_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n matthew_z the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o beast_n give_v to_o devour_v be_v natural_o hateful_a but_o when_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n god_n by_o his_o grace_n preserve_v the_o prophet_n so_o as_o the_o lion_n have_v no_o power_n of_o he_o daniel_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n so_o the_o hatred_n that_o be_v in_o man_n towards_o the_o serpent_n natural_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o do_v now_o that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o innocence_n the_o same_o be_v also_o verify_v in_o the_o invisible_a serpent_n if_o we_o compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o second_o chapter_n for_o though_o adam_n wife_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o sin_n rather_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o of_o the_o live_n as_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n yet_o for_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o feed_n adam_n call_v she_o not_o amiss_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o church_n within_o all_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bear_v anew_o to_o lead_v a_o spiritual_a life_n for_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o a_o dragon_n persecute_v the_o woman_n to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a enmity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o faithful_a between_o who_o god_n do_v here_o forerell_n there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n principal_o and_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n be_v christ_n as_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n conceive_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o travail_v till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o old_a serpent_n of_o who_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n
have_v no_o doubt_n a_o seed_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a which_o be_v his_o child_n which_o be_v always_o at_o war_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o serpent_n do_v prove_v to_o be_v serpent_n so_o for_o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n christ_n call_v they_o serpent_n matthew_n the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n and_o because_o judas_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o christ_n call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n the_o six_o chapter_n &_o the_o seventi_v verse_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v serpent_n be_v because_o they_o stop_v their_o care_n like_o serpent_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o because_o they_o sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o serpent_n and_o hide_v adder_n poison_v under_o their_o lip_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourti_v that_o be_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n so_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n spiritual_a so_o the_o wicked_a and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o curse_a seed_n of_o the_o spiritual_a serpent_n and_o god_n pronounce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a hostility_n between_o they_o there_o be_v a_o corrupt_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n the_o other_o a_o holy_a seed_n isaiah_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n our_o saviour_n expound_v the_o good_a seed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o cockle_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o eight_o verse_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n together_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n between_o these_o be_v that_o perpetual_a enmity_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o be_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagove_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o city_n the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o foundation_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n psalm_n the_o eighty_o seven_o and_o great_a babylon_n psalm_n the_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o apocalypse_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n between_o the_o two_o camp_n or_o tent_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psalm_n the_o eighty_o four_o this_o enmity_n be_v within_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o peter_n speak_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o eleven_o verse_n we_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n ephesian_n the_o six_o chapter_n therefore_o he_o say_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o overthrow_v strong_a hold_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enmity_n between_o these_o two_o city_n and_o camp_n but_o that_o this_o enmity_n be_v perpetual_a and_o send_v at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o satan_n so_o soon_o as_o this_o sentence_n be_v give_v there_o be_v enmity_n between_o cain_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o abel_n who_o be_v spiritual_o be_v get_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o world_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n the_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o other_o after_o the_o spirit_n persecute_v one_o another_o galatian_n the_o four_o chapter_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n seed_n mock_v and_o deride_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n genesis_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v divers_a seed_n the_o one_o hate_v the_o other_o and_o vow_v to_o kill_v the_o other_o genesis_n the_o twenty_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o first_o verse_n last_o this_o enmity_n be_v practise_v between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apocalypse_v the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n apocalypse_v the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o these_o spiritual_a combat_n the_o scripture_n have_v many_o example_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n number_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n the_o serpent_n deserve_v to_o have_v be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o god_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v romans_z the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n be_v able_a to_o have_v destroy_v he_o at_o least_o to_o have_v chain_v he_o up_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trouble_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n apocalypse_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o the_o council_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v he_o still_o to_o practice_v his_o malice_n against_o we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v still_o exercise_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o war_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v what_o thanks_o be_v it_o luke_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o thirty_o second_o verse_n and_o what_o praise_n be_v it_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n unless_o in_o this_o life_n we_o do_v something_o towards_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n be_v crown_v except_o he_o strive_v aright_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v we_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o we_o must_v continual_o fight_v with_o if_o we_o resist_v his_o allurement_n by_o pleasure_n and_o his_o terror_n in_o oppress_v we_o with_o cross_n we_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o then_o he_o will_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n tread_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o any_o more_o romans_z the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v oppose_v against_o we_o by_o the_o wise_a council_n of_o god_n as_o a_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v continual_o strive_v against_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o threaten_n to_o the_o devil_n so_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v show_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o the_o woman_n without_o which_o grace_n we_o can_v strive_v with_o the_o serpent_n nor_o once_o conceive_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o natural_a power_n of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n work_v in_o we_o who_o say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thy_o seed_n and_o the_o woman_n whereupon_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a rebellion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o will_v galatian_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n augustine_n say_v that_o yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o corrupt_a lust_n thereof_o for_o hereby_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v in_o this_o place_n and_o except_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o agreement_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o like_v well_o of_o the_o temptation_n thereof_o for_o natural_o we_o be_v give_v to_o make_v league_n with_o bell_n and_o death_n isaiah_n the_o twenty_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n to_o be_v friend_n with_o our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o worldly_a lust_n which_o do_v still_o solicit_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o law_n and_o if_o by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o work_v in_o we_o some_o dislike_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o perpetual_a and_o though_o it_o do_v continue_v perpetual_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d mortal_a and_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o never_o labour_v to_o kill_v sin_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a man_n utter_o but_o all_o that_o
and_o welfare_n of_o church_n and_o state_n to_o which_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o 172._o by_o scias_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la semper_fw-la studiosum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o kesp_n ad_fw-la epist._n 1._o petr._n molinaeâ—_n p._n 172._o nature_n as_o well_o as_o by_o design_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o faction_n or_o sect_n of_o preacher_n to_o who_o his_o belove_a king_n james_n be_v so_o deserve_o severe_a as_o be_v always_o infest_a by_o they_o will_v undeniable_o appear_v to_o every_o intelligent_a and_o honest_a reader_n who_o will_v seq_n will_v conser_n opusc_fw-la p._n 39_o 40._o ut_fw-la &_o p._n 31._o 33._o cum_fw-la p._n 165._o 166._o &_o seq_n compare_v that_o latin_a sermon_n with_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o learned_a moulin_n what_o the_o admire_a bishop_n andrews_n and_o the_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n and_o many_o other_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v do_v only_o fear_v and_o foresee_v we_o the_o first_o of_o their_o posterity_n have_v live_v to_o feel_v i_o mean_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v i_o say_v not_o the_o liberty_n but_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o pulpit_n what_o come_v too_o late_o to_o be_v prevent_v may_v yet_o in_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o redress_n be_v our_o condition_n never_o so_o ill_a we_o can_v hope_v to_o make_v it_o better_o by_o mere_o despair_v of_o our_o amendment_n what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o premise_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o disease_n be_v not_o intend_v to_o deject_v or_o afflict_v any_o reader_n but_o only_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a to_o what_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o volume_n at_o least_o as_o one_o mean_n of_o cure_n and_o restauration_n where_o there_o be_v too_o many_o sermon_n i_o apprehend_v there_o be_v too_o few_o and_o the_o more_o numerous_a they_o be_v who_o preach_v up_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n the_o great_a number_n be_v needful_a to_o preach_v they_o down_o the_o more_o unruly_a and_o vain_a 10._o vain_a tâ—t_fw-la 1._o 10._o talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v 11._o do_v vers._n 11._o subvert_v whole_a house_n and_o teach_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n fake_n the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o of_o such_o as_o hold_v 11._o hold_v vers._n 9_o &_o 11._o fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayer_n the_o great_a plenty_n there_o be_v of_o they_o 1.2_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1.2_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n speak_v lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n &_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o more_o must_v they_o be_v needs_o want_v who_o be_v 6.7.13.15.16_o be_v verse_n 6.7.13.15.16_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n nourish_v up_o in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a doctrine_n refuse_v profane_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_n give_v attendance_n unto_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o continue_v in_o both_o that_o they_o may_v save_v themselves_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o do_v abound_v with_o such_o as_o 7.8_o as_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 6_o 7.8_o creep_v into_o house_n lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n ever_o learning_n but_o never_o learn_v such_o as_o like_a janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a abundance_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o such_o as_o 17._o as_o vers._n 14._o &_o 17._o continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v of_o who_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o those_o 3.4_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 3.4_o itch_a and_o prurient_a ear_n who_o can_v endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o heap_n to_o themselves_o teacher_n who_o have_v as_o prurient_a and_o itch_a tongue_n and_o turn_v away_o their_o attention_n from_o age_a truth_n unto_o new_o devise_v fable_n and_o conceit_n after_o the_o mode_n by_o so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o stable_a man_n hold_v 13_o hold_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 13_o fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n and_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o 6._o the_o rom._n 12_o 6._o analogy_n of_o faith_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o 16._o the_o jer._n 6._o 16._o old_a and_o the_o good_a way_n that_o walk_v therein_o they_o may_v find_v rest_n unto_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n the_o more_o interpreter_n there_o be_v who_o have_v 52_o have_v luk._n 11._o 52_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v in_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o those_o faithful_a 1.2_o faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1.2_o and_o able_a 1.2_o able_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 1.2_o steward_n who_o may_v 12._o may_v prov._n 2._o 12._o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o man_n that_o speak_v froward_a thing_n now_o if_o ever_o any_o bishop_n since_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n be_v both_o a_o faithful_a and_o able_a steward_n right_o use_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n religious_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n bring_v 52_o bring_v mat._n 13._o 52_o forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a if_o ever_o any_o pastor_n take_v 16._o take_v act._n 20._o 28_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 16._o careful_a heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n 5._o overseer_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o watch_v in_o all_o thing_n endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n if_o ever_o any_o 15_o any_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o workman_n need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a as_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o vent_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n but_o what_o be_v 32_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o est_fw-la ser_n monem_fw-la elaborare_fw-la authore_fw-la nostro_fw-la judice_fw-la in_o conc._n ad_fw-la cl._n p._n 32_o elaborate_a and_o exact_a if_o ever_o any_o preacher_n have_v both_o urim_n and_o thummim_n the_o former_a in_o his_o word_n and_o the_o late_a in_o his_o example_n 8._o example_n tit._n 2._o 8._o unreprovable_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o 7._o and_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 7._o unblamable_a in_o his_o life_n the_o most_o admire_a bishop_n andrews_n may_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o those_o 7._o those_o tit._n 2._o 7._o pattern_n in_o who_o these_o line_n of_o perfection_n be_v all_o concentered_a and_o this_o i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o find_v he_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v hate_v and_o 208._o and_o correp_n corr._n p._n 190._o &_o 206._o 208._o snarl_a at_o by_o a_o late_a profane_a and_o saucy_a scribbler_n who_o as_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o kill_v the_o dead_a and_o pluck_v a_o glorify_a saint_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o 13_o the_o psal._n 27._o 13_o live_n have_v not_o only_o attempt_v to_o sully_v the_o name_n and_o the_o write_n of_o this_o great_a author_n but_o have_v public_o malign_v his_o very_a imparadise_a soul_n too_o he_o have_v not_o only_o defame_v his_o doctrine_n as_o atheological_a irrational_a and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o arminius_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o accuser_n be_v no_o small_a crime_n nor_o have_v he_o only_o reproach_v he_o by_o a_o most_o odious_a comparison_n with_o one_o exceed_o below_o he_o who_o yet_o he_o presume_v to_o prefer_v as_o far_o before_o he_o for_o sooth_n in_o sanctity_n but_o by_o a_o unchristian_a insinuation_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n to_o believe_v that_o bishop_n andrews_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v bishop_n andrews_n that_o dr._n andrews_n be_v more_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o his_o last_o day_n be_v very_o unhappy_o his_o worst_a too_o but_o since_o the_o author_n of_o such_o profaneness_n be_v very_o sufficient_o stigmatise_v by_o avow_v himself_o in_o print_n the_o author_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o preface_n say_v more_o than_o this_o that_o the_o great_a 25_o great_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 25_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v far_o worse_a deal_v with_o and_o in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v a_o wine-bibber_n a_o glutton_n a_o 7._o a_o mat._n 26._o 65_o mar._n 2._o 7._o blasphemer_n a_o demoniac_a how_o consummate_a a_o divine_a how_o exact_a a_o preacher_n how_o acute_a a_o disputant_n how_o judicious_a a_o
as_o melt_a glass_n job_n 37._o 18._o and_o they_o shall_v dissolve_v and_o melt_v again_o in_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10_o 11_o 12._o so_o that_o in_o this_o depth_n of_o water_n be_v contain_v the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v make_v st._n austin_n call_v it_o inordinatum_fw-la mensitatem_fw-la aquarum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o disorder_a for_o they_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bind_v nor_o any_o order_n or_o course_n in_o they_o they_o be_v without_o any_o shore_n psal._n 104._o 6_o 9_o for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o prevail_v over_o all_o until_o god_n do_v limit_v they_o and_o set_v they_o their_o bound_n pro._n 8._o 27._o which_o they_o shall_v not_o pass_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n yea_o and_o also_o god_n limit_v the_o upper_a water_n and_o bound_v they_o in_o cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o so_o that_o the_o cloud_n break_v not_o he_o also_o make_v door_n and_o bar_n for_o the_o sea_n below_o job_n 38._o 10_o 11._o and_o say_v thus_o far_o you_o shall_v come_v and_o no_o further_o touch_v their_o first_o disorderly_a motion_n it_o be_v set_v down_o psal_n 93._o 3_o 4._o the_o flood_n do_v rage_n horrible_o and_o they_o do_v lift_v up_o their_o wave_n but_o now_o god_n have_v set_v they_o a_o most_o orderly_a and_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a course_n eundo_fw-la &_o redeundo_fw-la psal._n 104._o 10._o of_o ebb_a and_o flow_v by_o course_n and_o recourse_n of_o time_n and_o tide_n these_o deep_n have_v a_o face_n nay_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v it_o have_v two_o face_n in_o which_o the_o philosopher_n do_v easy_o consent_v and_o agree_v with_o he_o for_o all_o know_v that_o this_o globe_n have_v a_o double_a hemisphere_n yea_o one_o half_a sphere_n be_v the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o then_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o both_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o for_o when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n with_o we_o it_o be_v bright_a day_n with_o the_o antipode_n which_o be_v as_o the_o nether_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o than_o it_o conver_v all_o with_o obscure_a darkness_n 3._o 3._o three_o as_o for_o darkness_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o otherwise_o of_o it_o then_o to_o be_v only_o a_o privation_n defect_n and_o absence_n of_o light_n which_o then_o want_v for_o as_o one_o faith_n tenebrae_fw-la erant_fw-la id_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la erat_fw-la lux_fw-la so_o that_o by_o the_o negative_a he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o light_n not_o that_o this_o privation_n follow_v the_o habit_n as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v light_n but_o that_o the_o darkness_n be_v first_o over_o all_o before_o there_o be_v any_o light_n make_v 45_o esay_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v darkness_n but_o that_o be_v by_o deny_v unto_o thing_n light_a for_o herein_o appear_v god_n power_n in_o that_o as_o he_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o so_o god_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o psal._n 18._o 11._o god_n come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n he_o make_v it_o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o to_o cover_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o person_n psal._n 36._o 6._o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v as_o tenebrae_fw-la &_o abyssus_n like_o the_o great_a gulf_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v and_o question_v about_o he_o and_o his_o matter_n as_o god_n make_v the_o darkness_n for_o some_o use_n and_o purpose_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o pavilion_n psal._n 18._o 11._o so_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o he_o make_v they_o to_o special_a use_n psal._n 104._o 23._o he_o make_v darkness_n that_o it_o may_v be_v night_n which_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o take_v their_o rest_n in_o so_o that_o as_o the_o day_n be_v make_v for_o labour_n so_o this_o for_o rest_n because_o quod_fw-la caret_fw-la alterna_fw-la requiae_fw-la durabile_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la and_o god_n have_v make_v it_o for_o a_o three_o use_n to_o the_o rebellious_a spirit_n and_o devil_n and_o to_o wicked_a man_n namely_o to_o reserve_v they_o in_o utter_a darkness_n unto_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 4_o 5_o 6._o so_o god_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o pavilion_n for_o himself_o a_o couch_n for_o we_o and_o a_o torment_n to_o the_o wicked_a tum_o dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la esto_fw-la lux_fw-la verse_n gen._n 1._o 3_o verse_n moses_n have_v before_o describe_v the_o primative_a state_n of_o the_o world_n how_o god_n make_v it_o of_o nothing_o and_o then_o endow_v it_o with_o a_o aptness_n to_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o 11._o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o fold_v work_n of_o distinction_n separate_v and_o sequester_v orderly_o one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o light_n from_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n work_n the_o second_o of_o the_o celestial_a and_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o inferior_a body_n below_o three_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n from_o the_o water_n and_o have_v perform_v this_o inward_a perfection_n as_o it_o be_v call_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 1._o he_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o outward_a adorn_v of_o they_o three_o and_o so_o finish_v the_o work_n this_o verse_n have_v in_o it_o the_o first_o work_n of_o distinction_n for_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v a_o blind_a lump_n wrap_v up_o in_o cloud_n of_o water_n as_o in_o his_o cloud_n and_o swaddle_v with_o darkness_n as_o with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d as_o job_n faith_n now_o god_n take_v off_o from_o it_o his_o swaddle_a 〈◊〉_d and_o clothe_v it_o with_o his_o own_o garment_n psal._n 104._o 2._o that_o be_v endow_v it_o with_o light_n lux_fw-la fiat_n lux_fw-la &_o ere_fw-we at_o lux_fw-la in_o show_v thereof_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o precept_n and_o mandate_n of_o god_n fiat_n lux_fw-la second_o the_o execution_n thereof_o for_o the_o performance_n et_fw-fr er_fw-mi at_o lux_fw-la in_o the_o first_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o authority_n from_o whence_o the_o mandate_n come_v dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la second_o the_o tenor_n and_o content_n of_o the_o precept_n fiat_n lux_fw-la first_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o precept_n we_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o dicere_fw-la autem_fw-la faith_n 〈◊〉_d eft_o verbum_fw-la proffer_v whereout_o we_o gather_v two_o observation_n 1._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o whence_o this_o spirit_n before_o and_o this_o word_n come_v 2._o of_o this_o word_n from_o whence_o this_o work_n come_v touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o a_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o end_n to_o speak_v when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o hear_v therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o it_o that_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o dialect_n that_o be_v so_o as_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o he_o mean_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v proper_o of_o himself_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n take_v a_o name_n and_o title_n from_o a_o dove_n so_o do_v god_n 〈◊〉_d borrow_v his_o manner_n of_o do_v from_o a_o prince_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v conceive_v for_o what_o be_v in_o our_o conceit_n more_o forceable_a to_o the_o speedy_a execution_n and_o through_o dispatch_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o prince_n straight_a commandment_n and_o mandate_n which_o on_o a_o sudden_a can_v cause_v whole_a army_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o his_o pleasure_n man_n do_v unfold_v and_o manifest_v their_o wall_n and_o counsel_n in_o all_o matter_n by_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n sicut_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sermo_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o a_o natura_fw-la opus_fw-la ejus_fw-la faith_n one_o his_o word_n be_v his_o will_n and_o all_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n be_v his_o work_n proceed_v therefrom_o wherefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v god_n speak_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o he_o plain_o reveal_v and_o mean_v to_o declare_v his_o will_n this_o utter_v and_o reveal_v the_o will_n be_v after_o two_o sort_n which_o the_o two_o hebrew_n word_n do_v signify_v first_o when_o a_o man_n by_o a_o secret_a discourse_n do_v reason_n or_o speak_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v reason_n off_o the_o audible_a sound_n of_o word_n preach_v 2._o 3._o i_o in_o my_o heart_n purpose_v with_o myself_o so_o the_o fool_n speak_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o utter_v by_o
good_a we_o must_v not_o call_v light_a darkness_n nor_o good_a evil_n esay_n 5._o 16._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n we_o see_v as_o job_n say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v lucifugae_fw-la which_o fly_v and_o hate_v the_o light_n such_o creature_n be_v unclean_a levit._n 11._o 19_o 30._o as_o bat_n and_o owl_n among_o bird_n moule_n and_o rat_n among_o beast_n they_o be_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n so_o among_o place_n dungeon_n and_o darksome_a room_n be_v odious_a also_o and_o as_o this_o be_v so_o in_o thing_n natural_a so_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a lucifugae_fw-la actiones_fw-la be_v of_o the_o like_a evil_a nature_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o good_a man_n because_o both_o such_o man_n and_o their_o do_n have_v a_o opposition_n to_o light_n and_o the_o author_n of_o light_n they_o come_v from_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o they_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n ephes._n 6._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o go_v to_o utter_v darkness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o and_o so_o not_o marvel_v though_o they_o love_v darkness_n and_o hate_n light_n if_o any_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v reprove_v by_o it_o as_o herctique_n and_o hypocrite_n such_o dig_v deep_a pit_n to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n esay_n 29_o 15._o because_o they_o see_v the_o light_n be_v to_o they_o evil_a and_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n job_n 24._o 17._o the_o emptiness_n of_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o bottomlesnesse_n of_o ill_a thing_n and_o the_o deformity_n of_o both_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o darkness_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o it_o and_o so_o spiritual_o be_v all_o find_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o truth_n ephes._n 4._o 18_o 19_o either_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v natural_a or_o else_o that_o which_o be_v wilful_a when_o man_n do_v witting_o wink_v and_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n wherefore_o we_o see_v god_n make_v light_n first_o before_o any_o other_o good_a and_o so_o ourselves_o must_v receive_v spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n before_o he_o will_v give_v we_o any_o better_a grace_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v catcher_n and_o fault_n finder_n with_o god_n creature_n such_o which_o think_v to_o know_v how_o god_n work_n which_o now_o be_v good_a may_v have_v be_v far_o better_o as_o if_o god_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v crave_v their_o counsel_n and_o help_v but_o god_n work_n both_o in_o particular_a and_o general_a be_v so_o good_a and_o perfect_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v mend_v wherefore_o if_o the_o light_n seem_v ill_a for_o we_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n work_n but_o in_o the_o illnesse_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o understanding_n if_o the_o word_n seem_v evil_a to_o we_o know_v that_o it_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o because_o we_o and_o our_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n john_n 3._o 20._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v that_o which_o god_n have_v call_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o be_v good_a let_v no_o man_n presume_v to_o call_v and_o count_v to_o be_v evil_a act._n 10._o 15._o for_o a_o work_n belong_v to_o such_o which_o call_v that_o be_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a thing_n good_a and_o darkness_n light_n esay_n 5._o 20._o but_o if_o we_o love_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o psalm_n 148._o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o we_o love_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o word_n and_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n than_o god_n will_v at_o last_o reward_v we_o with_o his_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n unto_o which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unless_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v make_v a_o way_n for_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o light_n to_o which_o three_o person_n in_o unity_n be_v all_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n et_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la fecit_fw-la deus_fw-la inter_fw-la hanc_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o tenebras_fw-la verse_n gen_n 1._o 4._o verse_n there_o be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n nothing_o before_o god_n make_v something_o of_o nothing_o after_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d dark_a heap_n without_o any_o good_a form_n or_o ability_n to_o receive_v any_o better_a but_o after_o follow_v the_o impregnation_n and_o endowment_n which_o god_n give_v by_o which_o the_o thing_n first_o create_v have_v a_o faculty_n and_o power_n give_v to_o receive_v this_o form_n which_o now_o they_o have_v four_o ensue_v the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v prepare_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfect_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o we_o consider_v first_o the_o essence_n and_o be_v of_o light_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o light_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o in_o his_o counsel_n think_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o also_o after_o the_o creation_n by_o his_o approbation_n allow_v the_o use_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o distinction_n and_o divide_v which_o give_v yet_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o the_o former_a light_n more_o than_o it_o have_v before_o for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o give_v light_v such_o a_o be_v which_o shall_v prodire_fw-la in_fw-la actum_fw-la and_o not_o every_o be_v but_o a_o special_a good_a be_v which_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o of_o order_n and_o distinction_n against_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v laudable_a and_o that_o not_o every_o good_a be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o a_o order_v and_o distinguish_v and_o comely_a good_a be_v which_o work_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o creation_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o rest_n for_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a in_o themselves_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 7._o of_o another_o thing_n in_o the_o like_a case_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v discern_v of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o neither_o be_v they_o meet_v for_o any_o good_a use_n of_o man_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a distinction_n and_o order_n order_n order_n therefore_o order_n be_v as_o some_o say_v very_a goodness_n of_o goodness_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n which_o do_v cease_v from_o be_v good_a to_o we_o yea_o become_v hurtful_a be_v without_o the_o rank_n order_n and_o degree_n either_o of_o their_o set_n and_o distinct_a place_n or_o time_n as_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nay_o it_o be_v very_o evil_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n fire_n be_v very_o good_a in_o the_o winter_n to_o warm_v we_o but_o in_o the_o summer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o good_a but_o shun_v of_o man_n so_o the_o light_n not_o be_v temper_v and_o proportion_v orderly_o but_o be_v any_o degree_n too-bright_a it_o hurt_v and_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v act._n 22.6_o 11._o excellens_fw-la objectum_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la sensum_fw-la so_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o any_o degree_n too_o fierce_a and_o too_o hot_a in_o the_o chimney_n and_o winter_n that_o be_v not_o moderate_v and_o order_v in_o a_o good_a degree_n it_o do_v we_o no_o good_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o a_o set_v and_o a_o distinct_a order_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o good_a thing_n both_o touch_v the_o place_n time_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a inordination_n deordination_n or_o want_v of_o order_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v babel_n hereafter_o that_o be_v a_o confusion_n make_v thing_n to_o cease_v from_o be_v good_a to_o we_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v very_o good_a it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o this_o work_n of_o distinction_n as_o he_o in_o wisdom_n do_v this_o than_o be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o light_n be_v good_a for_o else_o extingueret_fw-la non_fw-la distingueret_fw-la deus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la bonum_fw-la he_o will_v not_o else_o have_v distinguish_v it_o but_o dash_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v it_o again_o therefore_o because_o it_o be_v good_a he_o separate_v it_o and_o set_v it_o apart_o from_o darkness_n by_o itself_o erat_fw
host_n and_o army_n of_o the_o nether_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n which_o inhabit_v and_o be_v in_o garrison_n in_o the_o second_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o heavenly_a soldier_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o army_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n luke_n 2._o 13._o which_o heaven_n be_v call_v solum_fw-la gloriae_fw-la for_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n it_o be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63._o 15._o and_o god_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o place_n matth._n 5._o 34._o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o coelum_fw-la psal._n 121._o 2._o so_o his_o place_n be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o high_a heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v the_o true_a wind_n and_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o and_o the_o true_a rain_n and_o dew_n and_o water_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n john_n 4_o 14._o and_o from_o thence_o descend_v the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n john_n 6._o 32._o and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n spiritual_a whatsoever_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o they_o thus_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o heaven_n though_o we_o may_v here_o rather_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o way_n thither_o then_o curious_o to_o search_v what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o can_v find_v nor_o comprehend_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o i_o come_v to_o the_o two_o other_o heaven_n because_o this_o place_n teach_v and_o warrant_v we_o only_o but_o of_o these_o two_o touch_v the_o second_o heaven_n this_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a body_n exod._n 24._o 10._o though_o it_o consist_v of_o and_o by_o the_o water_n as_o st._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o as_o in_o the_o water_n we_o see_v no_o diversity_n or_o variety_n yet_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n for_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a thing_n in_o a_o kernel_n we_o can_v perceive_v no_o variety_n but_o yet_o it_o bring_v a_o tree_n forth_o which_o have_v great_a variety_n as_o a_o body_n of_o wood_n bark_n leaf_n blossom_n and_o fruit_n and_o by_o this_o incarnation_n we_o have_v participation_n of_o those_o grace_n heb._n 10._o 20._o and_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o to_o buy_v these_o water_n john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v power_n they_o into_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 5._o meditation_n water_n of_o meditation_n and_o of_o these_o water_n the_o patriarch_n and_o we_o taste_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 3._o and_o by_o these_o water_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v passage_n and_o navigation_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o by_o our_o water_n we_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o country_n to_o another_o grace_n water_n of_o grace_n these_o water_n of_o grace_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_v thereof_o do_v drop_n gracious_a word_n as_o the_o dew_n deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o lip_n of_o instruction_n be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n so_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o cloud_n and_o bottle_n which_o hold_v this_o water_n therefore_o act_v 14._o 3._o and_o act_n 20._o 32._o god_n word_n be_v call_v verbum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la which_o do_v contain_v heavenly_a grace_n as_o the_o cloud_n do_v water_n which_o by_o the_o inluence_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v make_v aqua_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o vivificans_fw-la john_n 6._o 35._o for_o the_o word_n be_v as_o seed_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o so_o that_o be_v make_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o we_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o god_n and_o as_o a_o sweet_a ground_n who_o god_n have_v bless_v gen._n 26._o 12._o now_o as_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n hold_v up_o the_o finger_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v here_o be_v water_n to_o be_v have_v and_o look_v for_o so_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o heaven_n must_v give_v these_o water_n from_o thence_o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o want_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n let_v they_o ask_v and_o seek_v they_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o 17._o the_o bucket_n by_o which_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o water_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n esay_n 12._o 2_o 3._o prov._n 12_o 17._o 19_o and_o then_o our_o soul_n become_v like_o a_o well_o water_v garden_n jer._n 31._o 12._o this_o water_n it_o yield_v for_o meditation_n there_o be_v also_o profitable_a matter_n to_o learn_v for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o we_o see_v god_n do_v here_o we_o must_v express_v the_o like_a in_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n first_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o light_n of_o knowledge_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o the_o next_o course_n in_o regeneration_n be_v to_o extenuate_v our_o earthly_a affection_n and_o to_o sublime_a and_o elevate_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o st._n paul_n will_v we_o col._n 3._o 2._o this_o be_v the_o lay_v up_o of_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 20._o we_o must_v think_v on_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o if_o we_o will_v be_v free_a citizen_n in_o it_o gal_n 4._o 26._o second_o for_o the_o division_n as_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o be_v there_o in_o man_n two_o part_n correspondent_a the_o earthly_a adam_n make_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o god_n give_v 〈◊〉_d 12._o 7._o which_o be_v call_v the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o 48._o god_n will_v first_o say_v let_v be_v a_o separation_n our_o soul_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o earth_n earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o ascend_v and_o as_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o prick_n in_o a_o circle_n whereas_o god_n have_v reserve_v the_o large_a spacious_a room_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o must_v we_o bring_v our_o cark_n care_v of_o this_o life_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thought_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o study_n and_o care_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n three_o as_o the_o part_n of_o water_n which_o ascend_v become_v a_o firmament_n and_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o immutable_a unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o must_v our_o soul_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n be_v constant_a firm_a and_o immutable_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o never_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 3._o nor_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o those_o star_n do_v rev._n 6._o 13._o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o foolish_a and_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o waver_a prov._n we_o must_v not_o be_v rubenites_n gen._n 49._o weak_a and_o inconstant_a as_o water_n for_o a_o just_a man_n heart_n be_v firm_a and_o shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o be_v move_v but_o 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o god_n psal._n and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o martyr_n for_o though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n weak_a and_o fearful_a and_o as_o water_n yet_o by_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v as_o the_o firmament_n more_o sure_a against_o all_o god_n enemy_n than_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n thankfulness_n matter_n of_o thankfulness_n the_o last_o use_n be_v for_o matter_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o gratefullnesse_n with_o which_o we_o will_v close_v up_o all_o for_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o earth_n send_v up_o but_o a_o thin_a and_o a_o small_a mist_n the_o cloud_n requite_v it_o by_o pour_v down_o shower_n so_o cursus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dependet_fw-la in_o recursu_fw-la nostrarum_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la actionis_fw-la for_o as_o the_o cloud_n will_v send_v no_o more_o rain_n if_o the_o earth_n will_v send_v up_o no_o vapour_n nor_o breathe_v up_o any_o mist_n so_o only_o god_n grace_n will_v descend_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o our_o gratefullnesse_n do_v from_o thence_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n for_o than_o they_o cease_v distil_v down_o on_o we_o when_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v thankful_a wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o coelo_fw-la aëreo_fw-la for_o without_o the_o benefit_n and_o pureness_n of_o it_o we_o can_v breathe_v and_o live_v psal._n 65._o and_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la aethereo_fw-la for_o the_o comfortable_a and_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n because_o the_o earth_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bring_v fruit_n without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o last_o let_v we_o 〈◊〉_d thankful_a pro_fw-la coelo_fw-la coelorum_fw-la or_o coelo_fw-la coelesti_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n for_o as_o we_o must_v praise_v god_n for_o
tend_v to_o honour_n and_o excellency_n this_o work_n of_o we_o show_v our_o own_o baseness_n that_o we_o be_v but_o fimus_fw-la and_o limus_fw-la the_o creep_a worm_n call_v in_o hebrew_a adama_n have_v alliance_n with_o adam_n which_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n as_o say_v job_n he_o confess_v himself_o to_o be_v vile_a job_n 39_o 37._o in_o the_o 22._o jeremy_n 29._o the_o prophet_n exclame_v say_v o_o terra_n terra_fw-la terra_fw-la adam_n or_o man_n be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o sandy_a but_o of_o a_o serviceable_a and_o profitable_a gleeb_fw-mi for_o he_o be_v for_o god_n especial_a use_n and_o make_v to_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o god_n temple_n there_o be_v no_o timber_n but_o of_o fruitful_a tree_n aliquid_fw-la deus_fw-la creavit_fw-la exnihilo_fw-la &_o hîc_fw-la ex_fw-la infimo_fw-la maximum_fw-la at_o homo_fw-la malus_fw-la &_o otiosus_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la facit_fw-la nihil_fw-la though_o david_n be_v a_o holy_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o see_v corruption_n act_v 13._o 36._o for_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o bear_v mortal_a subject_a to_o corruption_n galen_n the_o heathen_a say_v that_o the_o anatomy_n of_o a_o man_n be_v hymnus_fw-la dei_fw-la he_o say_v to_o the_o epicure_n take_v a_o hundred_o year_n to_o work_v but_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o mend_v it_o for_o in_o man_n god_n have_v be_v so_o absolute_o a_o workman_n that_o nothing_o in_o he_o may_v be_v mend_v miranda_n fecit_fw-la pro_fw-la homine_fw-la sedmagis_fw-la miranda_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 139._o 14._o for_o i_o be_o wondrous_o make_v man._n 3._o the_o form_n of_o man._n three_o the_o form_n of_o man_n in_o our_o image_n juxta_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la though_o man_n be_v de_fw-fr terra_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v not_o propter_fw-la terram_fw-la god_n create_v his_o former_a creature_n secundum_fw-la speciem_fw-la svam_fw-la according_a to_o their_o kind_n god_n creat_v man_n secundum_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la svam_fw-la man_n be_v microcosmos_n so_o say_v the_o heathen_a but_o divinity_n say_v he_o be_v imago_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la creaturis_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sunt_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sva_fw-la vestigia_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la sva_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la opus_fw-la sed_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la miscen_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v upon_o imago_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o in_o una_fw-la hac_fw-la voce_fw-la innumer_n as_o habemus_fw-la voces_fw-la who_o foe_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v the_o reason_n be_v this_o for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n have_v he_o make_v man_n gen._n 9_o 6._o so_o there_o be_v no_o exchange_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o imagine_v sva_fw-la we_o be_v create_v without_o blemish_n now_o when_o adam_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a he_o beget_v a_o child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n chap._n 5._o 3._o that_o be_v blemish_v by_o his_o sin_n our_o perfection_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v esse_fw-la constmiles_fw-la filio_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o he_o make_v like_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o perfect_a felicity_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n virtue_n be_v the_o way_n to_o this_o felicity_n sin_n deform_v this_o image_n in_o we_o here_o be_v imago_fw-la &_o similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la similitudo_fw-la be_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o comprehend_v both_o similitudo_fw-la be_v as_o a_o union_n in_o quality_n here_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o perfection_n to_o the_o image_n the_o lineament_n hereof_o by_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n in_o omni_n &_o unaquaque_fw-la parte_fw-la as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o world_n ☜_o ☜_o second_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a god_n be_v so_o three_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n memory_n and_o freewill_n understanding_n be_v every_o where_o in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o deep_a on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v a_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o god_n presence_n every_o where_n memory_n the_o infiniteness_n thereof_o be_v as_o that_o of_o god_n who_o be_v without_o limitation_n quae_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la immensa_fw-la hominum_fw-la capacitas_fw-la say_v a_o father_n the_o will_n and_o conscience_n can_v be_v bind_v but_o it_o be_v free_a to_o think_v so_o god_n what_o he_o please_v that_o can_v he_o do_v god_n by_o his_o power_n creat_v man_n and_o make_v h_o a_o natural_a world_n and_o man_n likewise_o make_v artificialem_fw-la mundum_fw-la as_o ship_n for_o carriage_n temple_n for_o service_n light_n and_o candle_n as_o artificial_a star_n creavit_fw-la etiam_fw-la homo_fw-la alteram_fw-la quasi_fw-la naturam_fw-la creata_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la nata_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la there_o be_v a_o primitive_a image_n which_o be_v imago_fw-la nata_fw-la that_o be_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n imago_fw-la autem_fw-la creata_fw-la dei_fw-la be_v of_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n coloss._n 1._o 15._o zeleb_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n be_v nata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la tohar_n creata_fw-la imago_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la adami_n in_o the_o redemption_n christ_n make_v himself_o as_o our_o image_n man_n plant_v may_v fall_v so_o do_v adam_n but_o be_v replant_v by_o christ_n he_o can_v fall_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 45._o ad_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la nostram_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la hominum_fw-la similitudo_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la paucorum_fw-la the_o one_o be_v the_o bare_a face_n the_o other_o be_v the_o robe_n royal_a the_o one_o we_o have_v by_o essence_n the_o other_o by_o virtue_n the_o one_o by_o nature_n the_o other_o by_o grace_n we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o his_o renew_a in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o colloss_n 3._o 10._o and_o love_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n so_o that_o knowledge_n be_v recommend_v in_o the_o image_n and_o love_n in_o the_o likeness_n which_o two_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n of_o the_o law_n our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v his_o virtue_n and_o humble_a precept_n luke_n 6._o 27._o in_o his_o similitude_n to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v hence_o have_v we_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v we_o with_o glory_n everlasting_a if_o we_o fin_n not_o against_o nature_n and_o draw_v on_o instead_o of_o his_o similitude_n larvam_fw-la demonis_fw-la the_o visor_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o 〈…〉_o and_o give_v not_o place_n unto_o the_o devil_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o we_o have_v in_o we_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n and_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o be_v time_n in_o the_o other_o eternity_n christ_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o ambrose_n say_v posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o coelum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la terra_fw-la mergat_fw-la coelum_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la coelum_fw-la elevet_fw-la terram_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d se_fw-la assimulare_fw-la deo_fw-la let_v thy_o inward_a thought_n and_o outward_a conversation_n be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n unto_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n ecclesiaste_v 12._o 13._o creature_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o man_n creation_n to_o rule_v other_o creature_n after_o god_n have_v crown_v man_n with_o knowledge_n and_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o give_v he_o a_o sceptre_n and_o make_v he_o vicegerent_n over_o the_o sea_n the_o air_n the_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o fish_n fowl_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n therein_o bid_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o bring_v before_o man_n the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n he_o have_v create_v to_o who_o adam_n give_v their_o name_n gen._n 2._o 19_o the_o image_n be_v of_o perfection_n the_o similitude_n be_v in_o wisdom_n in_o knowledge_n in_o the_o son_n in_o love_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
shall_v you_o rule_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o angle_n christ_n bid_v peter_n cast_v in_o his_o angle_n and_o take_v the_o fish_n matth._n 17._o 27._o or_o by_o the_o net_n christ_n also_o bid_v peter_n let_v down_o his_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n luke_n 5._o 4._o angle_a and_o fish_v be_v to_o man_n both_o for_o profit_n and_o for_o pleasure_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n by_o fowl_v by_o hawk_v by_o power_n or_o by_o policy_n either_o kill_v they_o with_o arrow_n or_o take_v they_o in_o pit_n or_o by_o snare_n as_o in_o prov._n 7._o 23._o the_o 20._o joshua_n 13._o god_n for_o the_o raven_n and_o for_o the_o young_a bird_n prepare_v their_o meat_n job_n 39_o 3._o so_o that_o the_o fowl_n and_o bird_n be_v to_o man_n for_o service_n for_o solace_n and_o their_o note_n of_o music_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o large_a charta_fw-la de_fw-fr foresta_fw-mi we_o be_v permit_v and_o authorize_v hereby_o to_o hunt_v the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n and_o be_v hunt_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n thereof_o levit._n 17._o 13._o thou_o may_v eat_v flesh_n even_o what_o soever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v even_o as_o the_o roe_n buck_n and_o the_o hart_n be_v eat_v so_o shall_v thou_o eat_v it_o deut._n 12._o 22_o 23._o there_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o eat_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n they_o may_v before_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o that_o they_o have_v hunt_v as_o of_o the_o roebuck_n and_o of_o the_o hart._n it_o be_v caro_fw-la justitiae_fw-la which_o they_o get_v by_o hunt_v it_o be_v dainty_a meat_n unto_o the_o hunter_n for_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o thing_n be_v sweet_a prov._n 27._o 7._o the_o hunter_n have_v his_o snare_n psal._n 91._o 3._o the_o hound_n hunt_v the_o deer_n both_o be_v serviceable_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o hunt_n and_o chase_v the_o game_n be_v for_o meat_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o we_o have_v rule_v over_o horse_n and_o dog_n who_o serve_v we_o though_o not_o to_o feed_v we_o the_o dog_n defend_v our_o flock_n from_o the_o wolf_n our_o house_n from_o thief_n our_o body_n from_o injury_n the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o horse_n help_v our_o slowness_n the_o elephant_n in_o battle_n help_v our_o weakness_n the_o sheep_n help_v our_o nakedness_n clothing_n we_o with_o their_o wool_n the_o ox_n plough_v the_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o eat_v grass_n to_o be_v our_o food_n he_o give_v his_o hide_n to_o shoe_v we_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o move_v in_o the_o earth_n be_v for_o man_n we_o find_v great_a goodness_n many_o way_n in_o the_o bee_n and_o in_o the_o silkworm_n god_n see_v man_n feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v create_v so_o that_o subjicite_fw-la terram_fw-la be_v the_o tenor_n of_o all_o law_n a_o give_a possession_n of_o inheritance_n and_o dominamini_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n and_o dominion_n give_v to_o man_n over_o the_o utensil_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o sea_n land_n and_o air_n analogy_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n there_o be_v here_o also_o observe_v by_o the_o father_n a_o spiritual_a analogy_n in_o dominamini_fw-la in_o man_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o he_o there_o be_v also_o earth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v less_o than_o those_o of_o the_o soul_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la anima_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la coelum_fw-la corpus_fw-la autem_fw-la coenum_fw-la say_v basil_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la coenum_fw-la coelo_fw-la superius_fw-la sed_fw-la sit_fw-la coelum_fw-la coeno_fw-la superius_fw-la let_v the_o soul_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o concupiscence_n thereof_o the_o body_n be_v earthly_a give_v to_o lust_n anger_n envy_n pride_n here_o they_o admonish_v we_o to_o subdue_v these_o beastly_a affection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o savageness_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o the_o tongue_n can_v no_o man_n tame_v it_o be_v a_o unruly_a evil_n full_a of_o deadly_a poison_n this_o place_n do_v they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 3._o james_n 8._o and_o as_o james_n say_v that_o the_o tongue_n shall_v be_v tame_v from_o evil_a speak_n malicious_a slander_v back-byilng_a lie_v and_o dissemble_v so_o say_v they_o and_o that_o very_a well_o that_o all_o the_o brutish_a affection_n ought_v to_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v that_o so_o the_o soul_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o soul._n praeterea_fw-la dixit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecce_fw-la dedi_fw-la vobis_fw-la omnes_fw-la herbas_fw-la sementantes_fw-la semen_fw-mi quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o superficie_fw-la totius_fw-la terrae_fw-la omnesque_fw-la arbores_n in_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la fructus_fw-la arboreus_fw-la sementantes_fw-la seman_n vestrae_fw-la ad_fw-la comedendum_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29,30,31_o gen._n 1._o 29,30,31_o 1590._o februar_n 11._o 1590._o this_o be_v god_n three_o speech_n of_o this_o six_o day_n concern_v man_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o power_n in_o create_v he_o the_o second_o dixit_fw-la in_o the_o 28._o verse_n be_v of_o his_o providence_n in_o preserve_a mankind_n this_o three_o speech_n be_v god_n further_a care_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v create_v and_o by_o propagation_n preserve_v in_o the_o 30._o verse_n god_n show_v his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v before_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n yet_o he_o give_v to_o his_o beast_n their_o meat_n the_o last_o verse_n be_v the_o close_n up_o of_o the_o six_o day_n meat_n man_n meat_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o 29_o verse_n be_v for_o provision_n for_o man_n meat_n objection_n a_o objection_n here_o arise_v a_o question_n make_v by_o some_o man_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o innocency_n be_v immortal_a what_o need_n have_v man_n then_o of_o any_o meat_n answer_n the_o answer_n true_a it_o be_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v immortal_a yet_o have_v a_o possibility_n to_o be_v immortal_a thereupon_o the_o schoolman_n say_v there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la fuit_fw-la adami_n mori_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o christ_n only_o who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v this_o immortality_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v ingra_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o immortality_n for_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n and_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n that_o be_v bring_v we_o from_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a the_o second_o of_o the_o heaven_n heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o adam_n be_v create_v with_o a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n the_o part_n immortal_a of_o man_n creation_n be_v from_o god_n but_o through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o ambition_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a god_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o chap._n 3._o 22._o whereby_o adam_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 2._o chap._n 17._o when_o in_o that_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n so_o that_o by_o man_n disobedience_n man_n become_v mortal_a who_o before_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v a_o possibility_n of_o immortality_n for_o than_o he_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n perfect_o but_o by_o sin_n come_v death_n per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mors_fw-la and_o so_o by_o man_n transgression_n god_n image_n be_v deface_v for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n by_o this_o adam_n sin_n even_o babe_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n though_o they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n rom._n 3._o 12._o and_o life_n come_v to_o mankind_n through_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o grace_n abound_v to_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n the_o 18._o of_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n for_o by_o he_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n this_o corruptible_a incorruption_n for_o christ_n swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n say_v death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n
himself_o potes_fw-la hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la tuum_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o may_v do_v this_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o chief_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v always_o in_o havilah_n make_v that_o our_o journey_n end_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o paradise_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o havilah_n speedy_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o paradise_n and_o there_o make_v our_o abode_n and_o bestow_v ourselves_o principal_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o use_n of_o divinity_n nomen_fw-la verò_fw-la fluvii_fw-la secundi_fw-la est_fw-la gichon_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la alluit_fw-la totam_fw-la regionem_fw-la cuschi_n et_fw-la nomen_fw-la tertii_fw-la fluvii_fw-la chiddekel_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la labitur_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la assyriam_fw-la versus_fw-la fluvius_n autem_fw-la quartus_fw-la est_fw-la euphrates_n 13.14_o gen._n 2._o 13.14_o 1591._o june_n 12._o 1591._o these_o verse_n be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o plot_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o part_n of_o these_o river_n as_o yet_o remain_v st._n augustine_n say_v well_o that_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o the_o crop_n of_o wheat_n or_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n to_o be_v gather_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v as_o the_o plat_n in_o which_o it_o be_v sow_v or_o as_o the_o pasture_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v the_o chronologie_n cronographie_n and_o topographie_n set_v down_o the_o place_n time_n and_o person_n be_v as_o the_o lane_n way_n and_o bridge_n by_o which_o we_o pass_v and_o repass_v to_o and_o fro_o one_o to_o another_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o orderly_a passage_n or_o conveyance_n without_o these_o to_o dwell_v altogether_o in_o these_o thing_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v consume_v his_o time_n bestow_v his_o study_n and_o spend_v his_o labour_n whole_o in_o mend_v of_o high_a way_n and_o bridge_n and_o to_o let_v alone_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v more_o needful_a in_o husband_v the_o arable_a land_n and_o pasture_n ground_n and_o whereas_o in_o profane_a story_n many_o do_v spend_v whole_a leaf_n and_o long_a volume_n in_o these_o circumstance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v very_o brief_o in_o a_o few_o line_n to_o knit_v up_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o purpose_n here_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o of_o the_o three_o other_o river_n whereof_o the_o two_o first_o be_v as_o the_o former_a describe_v both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o by_o the_o coast_n which_o they_o doc_fw-fr pass_v by_o river_n 2_o river_n touch_v the_o first_o we_o read_v that_o this_o river_n which_o be_v here_o call_v gihen_n be_v call_v of_o the_o heathen_a writer_n araxes_n naharses_n and_o narsines_n yet_o they_o find_v that_o the_o primitive_a name_n be_v gihen_n this_o river_n be_v call_v fluvius_fw-la eunuchius_n for_o as_o king_n delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o eunuch_n so_o all_o take_v great_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o this_o river_n for_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o therefore_o delightful_a to_o the_o eye_n epiphanius_n faith_n that_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o drink_v and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o grow_v into_o so_o many_o river_n it_o become_v also_o shallow_a and_o therefore_o run_v swift_a and_o shallow_a make_v by_o that_o mean_n a_o murmur_v noise_n and_o rush_v and_o therefore_o be_v call_v fluvius_fw-la abruptus_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o ear_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o river_n be_v once_o a_o year_n about_o harvest_n time_n to_o break_v out_o and_o overflow_v whereby_o it_o refresh_v the_o country_n languish_v with_o heat_n sirrah_n 24._o 32._o touch_v the_o coast_n it_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o havilah_n where_o by_o compass_v be_v mean_v that_o it_o march_v or_o run_v through_o the_o country_n for_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o wilderness_n joshuah_n 15._o 1._o and_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 23._o 15._o to_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v or_o travel_v through_o or_o by_o it_o river_n 3_o river_n the_o three_o river_n hiddekell_n as_o the_o former_a two_o name_n be_v significant_a so_o be_v these_o though_o the_o first_o name_n of_o these_o remain_v among_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o the_o heathen_a writer_n call_v it_o tigris_n and_o indeed_o the_o river_n have_v both_o these_o name_n give_v for_o one_o reason_n hiddekell_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o arrow_n and_o a_o tiger_n be_v the_o swift_a of_o beast_n so_o that_o of_o the_o strong_a forcible_a and_o swift_a motion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v the_o name_n this_o river_n have_v a_o head_n of_o itself_o and_o pass_v along_o by_o the_o old_a city_n niniveh_n and_o other_o gen._n 10._o 11._o and_o it_o join_v itself_o to_o the_o river_n pishon_n near_o the_o famous_a city_n tesipho_n and_o so_o run_v into_o one_o stream_n together_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o persia._n for_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o he_o say_v it_o run_v eastward_o for_o on_o that_o side_n be_v the_o land_n of_o assyria_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o nod_n before_o the_o flood_n gen._n 4._o 16._o and_o after_o that_o assur_n cham_n son_n come_v thither_o it_o be_v call_v assyria_n gen._n 10._o 22._o river_n 4_o river_n the_o four_o river_n be_v call_v euphrates_n only_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n of_o this_o and_o leave_v out_o the_o bound_n and_o coast_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o that_o river_n run_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o coast_n and_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o it_o need_v not_o any_o other_o description_n gen._n 15._o 18._o it_o be_v a_o bind_v to_o the_o holy-land_n for_o god_n promise_v that_o they_o shall_v possess_v so_o far_o which_o be_v perform_v and_o effect_v in_o salomon_n day_n 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o this_o river_n enter_v into_o babylon_n which_o be_v build_v over_o this_o river_n and_o pass_v by_o massasha_n and_o this_o river_n be_v speak_v of_o last_o as_o the_o great_a and_o therefore_o by_o a_o excellency_n be_v call_v the_o great_a river_n the_o fignification_n of_o it_o plentiful_a a_o fruitful_a or_o plentiful_a river_n solinus_n say_v that_o when_o this_o river_n do_v overflow_v the_o land_n the_o slime_n of_o it_o pass_v all_o the_o dung_v and_o ear_n which_o husbandman_n can_v use_v and_o because_o it_o be_v too_o rank_a with_o it_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v the_o water_n of_o tigris_n to_o wash_v that_o slime_n away_o and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o less_o fruitful_a paradise_n they_o say_v have_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o well_o water_v of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n joy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v to_o it_o thereby_o jeremy_n 51._o 63._o rev._n 16._o 12._o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o river_n when_o man_n abuse_v the_o place_n to_o sin_n and_o abomination_n god_n threaten_v his_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n on_o these_o nation_n and_o land_n and_o as_o before_o he_o extend_v his_o benefit_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n so_o than_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n in_o just_a judgement_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o river_n because_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v more_o than_o need_v in_o mend_a highway_n and_o bridge_n concern_v these_o four_o river_n we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o paradise_n that_o it_o bring_v four_o all_o fruit_n which_o can_v be_v desire_v of_o any_o ground_n so_o say_v we_o of_o the_o water_n which_o god_n have_v so_o order_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v of_o water_n but_o that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_v thereof_o may_v be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o these_o river_n if_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o some_o of_o they_o be_v deepness_n in_o other_o shallowness_n in_o some_o swiftness_n in_o some_o slowness_n some_o pleasurable_a other_o navigable_a the_o one_o of_o they_o far_o and_o fruitful_a the_o other_o lean_a and_o yet_o profitable_a solomon_n say_v preach_v 4._o 12._o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o threefold_a cord_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v bind_v we_o with_o fourfold_a benefit_n yea_o with_o many_o fold_n blessing_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o break_v asunder_o those_o band_n by_o transgression_n and_o unthankfullnesse_n paradise_n itself_o thus_o be_v enclose_v with_o four_o goodly_a river_n and_o have_v
estate_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o to_o distinguish_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n creature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o fit_a and_o proper_a name_n express_v their_o nature_n he_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v not_o only_a rerum_fw-la idola_fw-la but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o give_v verborum_fw-la idiomata_fw-la that_o be_v such_o a_o propriety_n of_o word_n and_o name_n to_o each_o several_a thing_n whereby_o their_o divers_a nature_n and_o quality_n may_v be_v discern_v the_o man_n therefore_o give_v name_n to_o all_o the_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o mandate_n or_o writ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v partly_o to_o honour_n man_n as_o god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o partly_o to_o express_v the_o great_a and_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n then_o have_v induce_v he_o withal_o the_o content_a of_o which_o be_v to_o call_v a_o general_a muster_n and_o assembly_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n before_o adam_n that_o a_o survey_n may_v be_v make_v to_o see_v whether_o any_o meet_a help_n for_o man_n may_v be_v find_v to_o avoid_v solitariness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o be_v alone_o and_o it_o be_v god_n purpose_n at_o this_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o parliament_n to_o invest_v man_n into_o his_o dominion_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n by_o give_v they_o name_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v first_o contain_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o writ_n show_v all_o be_v so_o and_o then_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o the_o retorn_a of_o the_o writ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o find_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n for_o he_o as_o the_o commandment_n have_v 2._o part_n namely_o the_o consider_v their_o nature_n and_o give_v they_o name_n so_o have_v all_o wise_a man_n distinguish_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n call_v some_o man_n of_o profound_a judgement_n and_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o other_o man_n of_o eloquence_n and_o excellent_a judgement_n and_o utterance_n both_o which_o gift_n of_o god_n hardly_o be_v find_v together_o in_o any_o one_o man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v ro_o diver_n diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o giver_n but_o to_o adam_n at_o the_o first_o both_o be_v give_v in_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a measure_n and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v here_o gound_v upon_o god_n allowance_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o also_o upon_o god_n commandment_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n namely_o to_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o study_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o declaration_n of_o his_o knowledge_n to_o other_o by_o wise_a sentence_n and_o word_n for_o to_o this_o end_n god_n make_v man_n animal_n rationis_fw-la &_o orationis_fw-la particeps_fw-la with_o which_o no_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v endow_v therefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v note_v in_o adam_n two_o estate_n the_o one_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la viventium_fw-la the_o other_o to_o be_v pater_fw-la scientium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o knowledge_n for_o as_o tubal_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o author_n of_o music_n gen._n 4._o 21._o so_o may_v adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pater_fw-la theologiae_n philosophiae_fw-la gramaticae_n rhetoricae_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o practise_v contemplation_n and_o the_o first_o that_o practise_v elocution_n by_o that_o excellent_a light_n of_o nature_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o first_o as_o here_o we_o see_v that_o give_v proper_a sit_v and_o significant_a name_n and_o word_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o liberal_a science_n but_o also_o of_o all_o mechanical_a art_n gen._n 3._o 19_o pater_fw-la agriculturae_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o all_o which_o we_o brief_o see_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endow_v so_o that_o adam_n then_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o ever_o since_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v among_o man_n for_o from_o he_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o spread_v abroad_o among_o his_o posterity_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o adam_n knowledge_n both_o of_o divinity_n and_o all_o other_o natural_a thing_n be_v derive_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sh_v and_o from_o he_o to_o noah_n and_o so_o convey_v to_o the_o house_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o after_o remain_v among_o the_o son_n of_o heber_n gen._n 10._o 21._o and_o from_o thence_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v in_o abraham_n family_n which_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o east_n gen._n 52._o 6._o from_o which_o east_n part_v of_o the_o world_n this_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v first_o in_o adam_n be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o egypt_n act_v 7._o 22._o in_o which_o learning_n of_o the_o egyptians_n moses_n be_v train_v up_o and_o therefore_o be_v prepare_v not_o only_o by_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o also_o by_o the_o know_a receive_v truth_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o point_n in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o these_o thing_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o adam_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v count_v the_o father_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n because_o herein_o be_v see_v the_o perfection_n thereof_o in_o he_o for_o to_o name_v all_o good_a creature_n so_o infinite_a in_o number_n and_o so_o divers_a in_o kind_n and_o that_o to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a name_n and_o yet_o so_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o that_o god_n will_v not_o change_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d they_o but_o say_v so_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v this_o argue_v in_o he_o a_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n which_o have_v not_o since_o be_v have_v as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o knowledge_n within_o so_o be_v he_o of_o utterance_n and_o express_v it_o by_o word_n because_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o linguist_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o intelligence_n and_o utterance_n have_v very_o near_a affinity_n and_o friendship_n as_o the_o latin_a word_n show_v for_o ratio_fw-la and_o oratio_fw-la do_v sound_n alike_o and_o in_o greek_a the_o word_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o contemplation_n for_o knowledge_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o utterance_n for_o speech_n and_o conference_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o one_o be_v verbum_fw-la 〈…〉_o the_o other_o verbum_fw-la over_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o most_o ancient_a by_o which_o adam_n express_v his_o mind_n language_n hebrew_n the_o the_o ancient_a language_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v of_o many_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o tongue_n go_v from_o adam_n to_o noah_n from_o noah_n to_o 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_v that_o it_o continue_v as_o the_o general_a tongue_n and_o language_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n until_o the_o confusion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n 〈…〉_o do_v prove_v this_o most_o plain_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a from_o the_o begind_n and_o that_o which_o adam_n here_o use_v in_o 〈◊〉_d name_n to_o all_o the_o greature_n for_o he_o of_o purpose_n here_o confute_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v affirm_v that_o all_o knowledge_n language_n and_o learning_n be_v derive_v from_o chaldea_n which_o he_o first_o disprove_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o prove_v because_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d which_o greek_a word_n signify_v their_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n be_v word_n plain_o derive_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v borrow_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o original_n as_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a so_o be_v this_o tongue_n and_o language_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o adam_n 〈…〉_o rich_a and_o sufficient_a of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o all_o other_o tongue_n even_o the_o greek_a do_v show_v their_o beggerlinesse_n and_o argue_v and_o she_o 〈◊〉_d imperfection_n in_o this_o that_o they_o borrow_v word_n and_o 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o senior_a tongue_n and_o because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o make_v 〈…〉_o pound_n to_o express_v their_o mind_n but_o this_o hebrew_n and_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o other_o side_n borrow_v 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o any_o tongue_n
man_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o judgement_n now_o of_o the_o practice_n which_o we_o will_v divide_v into_o the_o precedent_n before_o marriage_n the_o duty_n in_o marriage_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n deliberation_n before_o our_o marriage_n must_v be_v deliberation_n first_o touch_v the_o precedent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o it_o unadvised_o but_o with_o deliberation_n and_o to_o seek_v with_o adam_n for_o a_o meet_a help_n which_o if_o we_o can_v find_v then_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o god_n speech_n who_o say_v faciamus_fw-la and_o not_o siat_a and_o again_o adam_n sleep_v while_o she_o be_v frame_v by_o god_n deliberation_n general_n deliberation_n this_o deliberation_n be_v general_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v special_a whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v such_o or_o such_o a_o person_n for_o the_o first_o god_n see_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o good_a be_v not_o take_v there_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o heretofore_o for_o opposite_a to_o evil_a but_o to_o inconvenient_a and_o the_o good_a of_o convenience_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n against_o both_o the_o extreme_n the_o one_o be_v the_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a they_o take_v wife_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o like_n chap._n 6._o 2._o the_o one_o of_o the_o circumstance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o person_n the_o other_o upon_o the_o time_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o preacher_n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o embraee_n and_o a_o time_n to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o embrace_v i_o suppose_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 26._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v single_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n yet_o in_o malachi_n 2._o 14._o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o wife_n uxor_fw-la faederis_fw-la the_o wife_n of_o thy_o covenant_n from_o who_o at_o no_o time_n thou_o must_v go_v to_o cleave_v to_o another_o but_o as_o thou_o must_v continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n during_o thy_o life_n psalm_n 146._o 2._o so_o thou_o must_v cleave_v to_o thy_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o you_o both_o shall_v live_v it_o be_v not_o trouble_v that_o must_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n it_o be_v not_o age_n nor_o sickness_n must_v part_v they_o rebekah_n when_o isaac_n be_v old_a provide_v meat_n for_o he_o such_o as_o he_o love_v she_o forsake_v not_o isaac_n in_o his_o age_n genesis_n 27._o 9_o and_o in_o sickness_n amnon_n know_v tamar_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o cherish_v he_o the_o 2._o of_o sam._n 13._o 6._o nothing_o may_v part_v they_o but_o for_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n at_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v be_v marry_v say_v christ_n matthew_n 19_o 12._o for_o some_o faith_n he_o be_v chaste_a from_o their_o mother_n belly_n who_o be_v say_v the_o father_n bear_v chaste_a by_o some_o incurable_a disease_n and_o be_v unable_a to_o marry_v and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v make_v chaste_a by_o man_n such_o as_o be_v geld_v and_o cut_v and_o some_o be_v chaste_a which_o have_v make_v themselves_o chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v thgift_n of_o continency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o paul_n expound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 7._o yet_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 28._o verse_n if_o thou_o take_v a_o wife_n thou_o senne_v not_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v have_v trouble_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o worldly_a care_n of_o their_o child_n and_o of_o their_o family_n they_o be_v troublea_n with_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n adam_n cleave_v to_o eve_n must_v be_v a_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o cleave_v the_o fast_o unto_o god_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n without_o separation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 35._o now_o there_o be_v two_o spirit_n which_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o this_o conjunction_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n thereof_o the_o other_o of_o fornication_n there_o be_v those_o that_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o regard_v not_o that_o be_v christ_n philip._n 2._o 21._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n osee_n 5._o 4._o and_o lest_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v exalt_v over_o much_o there_o be_v give_v to_o man_n a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o so_o that_o as_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o but_o he_o that_o give_v she_o not_o to_o marriage_n do_v better_a for_o that_o through_o man_n 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o god_n institution_n marriage_n bring_v care_n and_o trouble_n so_o that_o st._n paul_n bonum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o moses_n bonum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o in_o regard_n of_o divers_a 〈◊〉_d may_v both_o take_v place_n and_o by_o good_a deliberation_n if_o i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v alone_o if_o i_o can_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n it_o be_v good_a to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o we_o do_v conclude_v with_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v alone_o it_o be_v good_a to_o marry_v we_o must_v then_o not_o resolve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o dog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deut._n 23._o 18._o god_n command_v not_o to_o bring_v the_o hire_n of_o a_o whore_n nor_o the_o price_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v a_o whoremonger_n into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v resolve_v to_o follow_v adam_n example_n who_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o of_o wicked_a lamech_v who_o take_v two_o wife_n chap._n 4._o 19_o and_o bring_v in_o polygamic_n first_o who_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o paradise_n that_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o if_o any_o may_v have_v have_v polygamy_n adam_n may_v above_o any_o but_o yet_o god_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n but_o one_o rib_n bring_v unto_o adam_n but_o one_o eve_n that_o they_o two_o may_v be_v one_o flesh_n and_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a be_v it_o to_o have_v one_o than_o many_o wife_n two_o wife_n be_v a_o impediment_n to_o unity_n it_o breed_v much_o dissension_n in_o the_o house_n and_o disquiet_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o example_n of_o hannah_n and_o peninnah_n the_o two_o wife_n of_o elkanah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 7._o and_o it_o breed_v dissension_n between_o the_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d they_o two_o there_o be_v not_o only_a dissension_n between_o sarah_n and_o agar_n but_o even_o that_o ishmael_n the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o isaac_n the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n but_o mock_v he_o chap._n 21._o 9_o deliberation_n the_o particular_a deliberation_n now_o touch_v our_o particular_a deliberation_n 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v have_v but_o one_o to_o consider_v what_o person_n be_v mere_a and_o what_o 〈◊〉_d meet_v this_o be_v for_o our_o choice_n and_o our_o refusal_n first_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v a_o meet_a match_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v such_o a_o one_o than_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v to_o may_v self_n a_o meet_a help_n not_o to_o persuade_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v any_o such_o ability_n but_o recommend_v ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o fall_v asleep_a with_o adam_n that_o be_v to_o lodge_v up_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o affection_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o in_o chap._n 6._o 2._o who_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n to_o be_v fair_a take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o they_o like_v not_o such_o as_o god_n appoint_v for_o such_o wife_n shall_v be_v as_o snare_n to_o their_o husband_n saul_n he_o give_v his_o daughter_n micholl_n to_o deceive_v david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 21._o adam_n the_o father_n of_o mankind_n and_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a recommend_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o in_o chap._n 24._o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n that_o go_v to_o find_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n pray_v god_n to_o send_v he_o good_a success_n and_o in_o the_o 63._o verse_n isaac_n be_v at_o prayer_n in_o the_o field_n when_o he_o behold_v his_o wife_n come_v with_o camel_n in_o the_o 27._o chap._n 20._o when_o isaac_n ask_v his_o 〈◊〉_d how_o he_o have_v find_v he_o meat_n so_o quick_o jacob_n answer_v because_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v it_o to_o my_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v a_o
heat_n nor_o the_o cold_a but_o after_o the_o fall_n they_o be_v passable_a and_o then_o they_o make_v they_o garment_n ornamentum_fw-la nakedness_n opposite_a to_o ornamentum_fw-la again_o nakedness_n be_v take_v against_o ornament_n with_o costly_a apparel_n which_o be_v to_o please_v the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v aâ—_n large_a describe_v in_o esay_n 3._o 18_o etc._n etc._n but_o adam_n and_o eve_n need_v not_o the_o beauty_n of_o apparel_n they_o need_v not_o the_o silk_n of_o the_o silkworm_n nor_o the_o wool_n of_o sheep_n not_o the_o skin_n of_o rare_a beast_n nor_o any_o cloth_n of_o gold_n nor_o any_o needle_n work_n the_o soft_a raiment_n and_o the_o rich_a apparel_n will_v have_v be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o disgrace_n to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n he_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v his_o attire_n when_o christ_n be_v transfigure_v upon_o the_o mount_n thabor_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o clothes_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matthew_z 17._o 2._o christ_n be_v bright_a as_o the_o sun_n for_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v conversant_a with_o god_n they_o have_v that_o brightness_n which_o pass_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o rich_a apparel_n their_o brightness_n be_v like_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v cover_v with_o velvet_n it_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o a_o blemish_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v be_v adorn_v in_o rich_a attire_n it_o will_v have_v disgrace_v the_o bright_a shine_a beam_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o though_o that_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n lose_v this_o his_o brightness_n and_o we_o also_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o transgression_n innocence_n and_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v their_o garment_n but_o after_o they_o be_v apparel_v with_o shame_n but_o by_o christ_n jesus_n we_o look_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o paradise_n to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 61._o 10._o then_o this_o corruptible_a body_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o then_o shall_v the_o just_a man_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n matthew_z 13._o 43._o then_o shall_v our_o beauty_n be_v without_o blemish_n our_o mind_n shall_v be_v upright_o our_o glory_n unspeakable_a then_o as_o it_o in_o esay_n 24._o 23._o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v abash_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o god_n shall_v reign_v in_o zion_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v before_o his_o saint_n naked_a why_o man_n create_v naked_a for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v create_v naked_a and_o be_v not_o clothe_v the_o father_n answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o nakedness_n and_o innocence_n nakedness_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a from_o outward_a clothing_n innocence_n be_v to_o be_v bare_a from_o inward_a naughtiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o deceit_n and_o a_o cover_n or_o mask_n there_o be_v those_o that_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n yet_o have_v they_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o there_o be_v those_o that_o cover_v their_o deceit_n with_o the_o hood_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o peter_n speak_v and_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n as_o paul_n speak_v in_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o they_o cover_v their_o craftiness_n let_v then_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v innocent_a let_v they_o be_v naked_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n for_o as_o paul_n speak_v in_o hebrew_n 4._o 13._o god_n discern_v the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n innocence_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v a_o glorious_a garment_n the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n be_v their_o attire_n the_o man_n that_o go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n in_o luke_n 10._o 30._o and_o fall_v among_o thief_n be_v rob_v of_o raiment_n and_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o mankind_n after_o the_o fall_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o tender_a compassion_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a samaritane_n to_o be_v apparel_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o raiment_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o be_v not_o confound_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o trouble_v in_o revel_n 19_o 8._o the_o wite_v of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v array_v in_o pure_a sine_fw-la limaen_fw-la and_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o thought_n be_v honest_a their_o soul_n at_o rest_n but_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o passion_n and_o perturbation_n yet_o god_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n affection_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o 22._o love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n adam_n have_v joy_n and_o love_n which_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d affection_n and_o as_o the_o train_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o original_a righteousness_n but_o the_o corosive_a affection_n which_o be_v in_o man_n be_v shame_n grief_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n these_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n sergeant_n to_o arrest_v man._n god_n himself_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v these_o to_o be_v in_o we_o to_o punish_v we_o and_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o we_o as_o the_o jebusite_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o they_o the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o the_o jebusite_n joshah_n 23._o 7._o and_o 18._o 28._o shame_n and_o sin_n do_v scourge_v we_o with_o whip_n not_o hear_v their_o stripe_n be_v worse_o than_o of_o a_o iron_n scourge_n as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o peccata_fw-la nos_fw-la surdo_fw-la vulnere_fw-la verberant_fw-la the_o original_n have_v and_o they_o be_v not_o confound_v so_o long_o as_o sin_n have_v shame_n in_o his_o cheek_n 〈◊〉_d be_v count_v a_o virtue_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o paradise_n be_v account_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o the_o least_o evil_n it_o be_v now_o if_o this_o small_a blemish_n shame_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o paradise_n than_o great_a offence_n be_v not_o for_o shame_n be_v call_v primitiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o first_o fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o shame_n come_v fear_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chap._n 3._o 8._o and_o after_o fear_n sorrow_n seize_v upon_o man._n this_o word_n of_o confound_v be_v take_v from_o a_o trouble_a vessel_n where_o the_o lees_n be_v stir_v do_v 〈◊〉_d up_o to_o the_o top_n and_o shame_n we_o see_v bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o face_n when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v transgress_v they_o then_o be_v ashamed_a and_o cover_v their_o shame_n chap._n 3._o 7._o and_o man_n cover_v their_o face_n that_o be_v ashamed_a after_o shame_n seize_v upon_o man_n his_o peace_n be_v dishonour_v his_o bleslednesse_n be_v take_v away_o if_o a_o man_n now_o be_v innocent_a we_o do_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o thus_o and_o that_o very_a well_o the_o schoolman_n do_v reason_n if_o the_o step_n of_o sin_n as_o shame_n be_v not_o find_v in_o man_n than_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v shame_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o roman_n 6._o 21._o see_v proverb_n 28._o 14._o that_o after_o shame_v a_o man_n harden_v his_o heart_n and_o become_v shameless_a but_o after_o that_o come_v punishment_n esay_n 24._o shame_n fear_v sorrow_n be_v the_o devil_n livery_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v clothe_v man_n with_o shame_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n but_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n be_v god_n plant_n god_n make_v man_n without_o sin_n without_o shame_n now_o of_o these_o two_o joint_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o want_v shame_n he_o say_v not_o and_o he_o feel_v no_o want_n of_o apparel_n and_o austin_n say_v well_o upon_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n non_fw-la laudat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la innocentiam_fw-la mentis_fw-la for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a he_o be_v innocent_a and_o he_o that_o sin_v not_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v commit_v a_o fault_n and_o shame_v not_o we_o call_v he_o impudent_a but_o if_o he_o be_v innocent_a and_o shame_v not_o we_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v impudent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v courageous_a and_o confident_a for_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a and_o confident_a as_o a_o lion_n proverb_n 28._o 1._o
church_n which_o profess_v his_o name_n by_o this_o mean_n then_o the_o devil_n become_v not_o only_o envious_a but_o also_o a_o enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o effect_v the_o plot_n of_o his_o mischief_n which_o he_o have_v imagine_v moses_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o subtle_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v the_o next_o time_n serpens_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la astutus_fw-la astutior_fw-la quâvis_fw-la bestiâ_fw-la agri_fw-la quam_fw-la fecerat_fw-la jehova_n deus_fw-la 1._o gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o person_n which_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n i_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o tempter_n and_o then_o the_o tempt_v the_o person_n tempt_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o plain_o express_v by_o name_n to_o be_v the_o serpent_n the_o other_o necessary_o imply_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n the_o destroyer_n and_o deceiver_n of_o mankind_n rev._n 12._o 9_o so_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v in_o this_o place_n that_o satanus_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la personatus_fw-la &_o serpens_fw-la est_fw-la inspiratus_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o know_v that_o serpent_n can_v speak_v and_o reason_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o in_o he_o herein_o than_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o evil_a and_o damnable_a spirit_n who_o be_v fall_v into_o misery_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v all_o other_o into_o the_o same_o calamity_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v wrap_v and_o plunge_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o only_a perire_fw-la but_o also_o perdere_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v do_v use_v all_o forcible_a mean_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o bring_v about_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n so_o long_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o tie_v fast_o to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o duty_n obey_v his_o will_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o he_o labour_v most_o subtle_o to_o untie_v the_o knot_n by_o dissolve_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o chief_a actor_n in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o person_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n which_o he_o use_v for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o the_o serpent_n touch_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n for_o they_o call_v the_o evil_a spirit_n the_o serpentine_a devil_n and_o a_o hellish_a fury_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v some_o notice_n that_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o creature_n especial_o above_o other_o to_o do_v the_o great_a mischiefto_n man_n in_o consider_v of_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o devil_n possess_v the_o serpent_n we_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v needs_o tempt_v adam_n unto_o evil_n than_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n do_v it_o either_o with_o some_o inward_a suggestion_n or_o motion_n within_o or_o else_o by_o some_o external_a temptation_n and_o allurement_n without_o but_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o adam_n then_o in_o that_o estate_n of_o innocency_n have_v no_o evil_a concupiscence_n or_o corruption_n within_o by_o which_o he_o may_v fasten_v any_o ill_a motion_n or_o suggestion_n for_o his_o lust_n and_o affection_n be_v not_o as_o tinder_n that_o be_v be_v not_o apt_a to_o take_v any_o spark_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n as_o we_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o tinder_n very_o prone_a to_o take_v evil_a but_o as_o gunpowder_n which_o with_o every_o spark_n be_v whole_o inflame_v and_o violent_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o evil_a his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o poison_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v therefore_o he_o see_v that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n to_o assault_v he_o with_o inward_a temptation_n or_o persuasion_n to_o make_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o use_v some_o sensible_a and_o ex_fw-la ternall_a allurement_n to_o besiege_v he_o without_o to_o this_o end_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o appear_v in_o some_o visible_a and_o sensible_a shape_n and_o resemblance_n and_o that_o must_v either_o be_v in_o some_o form_n and_o shape_v suitable_a &_o agreeable_a to_o adam_n nature_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o apparition_n and_o form_n unlike_o he_o if_o he_o have_v appear_v in_o some_o ugly_a and_o loathsome_a shape_n like_o to_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o fear_n be_v innocent_a and_o therefore_o without_o fear_n yet_o adam_n and_o eve_n will_v have_v contemn_v such_o a_o instrument_n and_o not_o have_v suffer_v he_o to_o have_v set_v abroach_o his_o assault_n for_o which_o cause_n his_o policy_n and_o devise_n be_v to_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o fair_a mask_n and_o vizard_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o he_o be_v indeed_o object_n object_n but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v a_o better_a shape_n than_o of_o this_o serpent_n resp._n resp._n i_o answer_v that_o no_o doubt_n his_o will_n be_v good_a for_o he_o will_v have_v fashion_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n or_o have_v put_v on_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o sage_a prophet_n as_o he_o do_v in_o deceive_a saul_n 1_o sam._n 28._o 13._o but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v it_o but_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v and_o permit_v he_o and_o the_o father_n do_v think_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v allot_v he_o this_o creature_n and_o restrain_v he_o all_o other_o for_o these_o two_o respect_n first_o thereby_o to_o punish_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o ambitious_a nature_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o all_o the_o world_n perceive_v to_o what_o this_o sin_n of_o pride_n have_v bring_v he_o because_o he_o which_o a_o little_a before_o be_v so_o vainglorious_a as_o to_o presume_v to_o exalt_v he_o in_o god_n throne_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v now_o cast_v down_o in_o most_o vile_a and_o miserable_a sort_n base_o and_o contemptible_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o the_o abject_a and_o most_o hate_a worm_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o all_o man_n may_v see_v and_o consider_v what_o pride_n and_o ambitious_a vain_a glory_n will_v bring_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o devil_n malice_n and_o envy_n towards_o man_n be_v now_o great_a than_o his_o pride_n be_v before_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o vile_a and_o base_a the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n be_v so_o it_o will_v serve_v his_o turn_n he_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o no_o not_o the_o serpent_n if_o by_o his_o mean_n he_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o wrath_n in_o which_o he_o be_v already_o plunge_v the_o other_o respect_n they_o think_v be_v that_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n may_v be_v more_o easy_a for_o adam_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o most_o easy_a for_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o excellent_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o espy_v and_o contemn_v such_o ill_a counsel_n which_o will_v have_v he_o withdraw_v his_o allegiance_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n his_o gracious_a creator_n especial_o be_v solicit_v thereto_o by_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a a_o creature_n as_o a_o serpent_n be_v who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o a_o weak_a worm_n shall_v prevail_v aghasted_n adam_n in_o the_o prime_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o strength_n again_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o adam_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o may_v have_v give_v he_o a_o caveat_n and_o warning_n to_o sulpect_v the_o fly_n 〈◊〉_d and_o subtlety_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o as_o satan_n name_n be_v by_o interpretation_n tempter_n so_o in_o hebrew_a serpentare_fw-la be_v as_o much_o in_o signification_n as_o tentare_fw-la and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o egger_n on_o of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v in_o that_o tongue_n call_v serpent_n for_o their_o flynesse_n and_o craft_n because_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 30._o 19_o a_o serpent_n way_n can_v hardly_o be_v discern_v so_o that_o adam_n have_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d age_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o this_o and_o may_v have_v take_v such_o warning_n hereby_o as_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v
fruit_n which_o will_v make_v we_o as_o god_n when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o poison_v to_o our_o body_n and_o make_v we_o damn_a devil_n now_o this_o follow_v of_o the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o advise_v in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o in_o adam_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o twice_o before_o he_o have_v follow_v it_o with_o ill_a success_n and_o see_v he_o be_v deceive_v which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o double_a caveat_n and_o fair_a warning_n to_o he_o now_o to_o beware_v but_o as_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o devil_n counsel_v twice_o before_o in_o practice_n and_o deed_n so_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o to_o follow_v it_o twice_o hereafter_o in_o word_n for_o first_o of_o all_o touch_v his_o word_n and_o speech_n the_o devil_n teach_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o sophistry_n teach_v he_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o answer_v to_o put_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o second_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o teach_v he_o a_o piece_n also_o of_o the_o devil_n rhetoric_n which_o be_v call_v translatio_fw-la criminis_fw-la a_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o another_o and_o so_o shift_v it_o from_o himself_o outward_a cover_n and_o inward_a dissemble_n have_v a_o very_a good_a correspondence_n and_o therefore_o hypocrisy_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cloak_n or_o mask_a hood_n job_n say_v 31._o 33._o if_o i_o hide_v my_o sin_n as_o adam_n do_v conceal_v my_o sin_n in_o my_o bosom_n will_v not_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o punish_v it_o but_o adam_n be_v bewitch_v and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o devil_n that_o spirit_n of_o error_n have_v learned_a to_o make_v choice_n rather_o to_o strive_v with_o god_n justice_n than_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o mercy_n for_o favour_n and_o grace_n whereas_o by_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v have_v pardon_n he_o by_o defend_v it_o bring_v himself_o the_o more_o deep_o into_o judgement_n and_o his_o sin_n the_o more_o into_o question_n and_o trial_n by_o confess_v his_o sin_n christ_n will_v have_v be_v his_o advocate_n to_o plead_v for_o his_o pardon_n but_o by_o defend_v and_o justify_v it_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proctor_n to_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o judge_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o whereas_o by_o confess_v his_o disease_n god_n will_v have_v be_v his_o physician_n to_o heal_v he_o he_o è_fw-fr contra_fw-la by_o take_v on_o himself_o to_o heal_v his_o own_o sickness_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o disease_n more_o grievous_a and_o more_o desparare_fw-la but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o see_v how_o he_o seek_v a_o quia_fw-la and_o a_o ergo_fw-la that_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o defend_v and_o justific_a his_o deed_n let_v we_o i_o say_v come_v to_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o answer_n and_o see_v the_o strength_n and_o validity_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o justifiable_a it_o will_v hold_v the_o proof_n and_o the_o examination_n will_v do_v it_o no_o hurt_n concern_v which_o first_o we_o know_v it_o in_o corrupt_a policy_n that_o it_o be_v good_a always_o to_o begin_v a_o lie_n with_o a_o truth_n or_o at_o least_o with_o great_a likelihood_n of_o verity_n that_o so_o the_o lie_n may_v after_o run_v more_o currant_n and_o go_v more_o roundly_o away_o therefore_o at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o answer_n he_o place_v indeed_o a_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n that_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n and_o the_o second_o also_o be_v true_o say_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v suspect_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a in_o which_o two_o truth_n confess_v the_o father_n do_v say_v be_v contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o degree_n which_o by_o god_n decree_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o two_o chief_a inducement_n to_o move_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o submission_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n thereby_o they_o gather_v that_o this_o part_n of_o his_o confession_n also_o be_v against_o himself_o therefore_o these_o two_o evasion_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v against_o his_o cause_n the_o second_o excuse_n be_v of_o decency_n and_o 〈◊〉_d or_o comeliness_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v i_o see_v it_o a_o shameful_a thing_n and_o very_o unmeet_a and_o undecent_a to_o appear_v before_o thou_o be_v naked_a and_o therefore_o i_o hide_v myself_o in_o which_o he_o do_v make_v his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n a_o rule_n to_o measure_v god_n estimation_n and_o judgement_n by_o as_o if_o that_o which_o he_o think_v inconvenient_a and_o uncomely_a god_n must_v think_v and_o esteem_v to_o be_v unseemly_a and_o unmeet_a also_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n say_v 16._o 7._o 7._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o that_o god_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v neither_o be_v our_o thought_n his_o thought_n he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n that_o we_o be_v for_o job_n in_o sterquilinio_fw-la be_v more_o precious_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o more_o acceptable_a to_o his_o mind_n quà m_fw-la haeredes_fw-la in_o solio_fw-la as_o a_o father_n say_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o look_v to_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o and_o accept_v a_o man_n thereafter_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o poor_a apparel_n as_o man_n of_o corrupt_a judgement_n do_v jam_fw-la 2._o 3._o 4._o therefore_o adam_n think_v and_o conceit_n of_o his_o bodily_a nakedness_n which_o seem_v unseemly_a to_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o rule_n to_o measure_v god_n thought_n and_o to_o prove_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v undecent_a and_o unreverent_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o outward_a thing_n for_o see_v that_o nakedness_n be_v factum_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o can_v simple_o displease_v he_o or_o be_v detestable_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o he_o see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v pass_v good_a nothing_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o as_o undecent_a therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v have_v bold_o for_o all_o his_o nakedness_n have_v present_v himself_o without_o shame_n or_o fear_v before_o god_n for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v innocent_a be_v no_o matter_n of_o blush_v but_o of_o beauty_n no_o blemish_n or_o undecency_n but_o a_o ornament_n &_o glory_n to_o they_o as_o the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n be_v such_o a_o glory_n and_o beauty_n to_o they_o that_o if_o any_o shall_v put_v upon_o these_o glorious_a body_n a_o cloak_n of_o velvet_n or_o cloth_n of_o gold_n it_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o beautify_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_v undecent_a for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o day_n to_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a estate_n again_o in_o which_o they_o shall_v want_v no_o bodily_a garment_n to_o cover_v they_o but_o shall_v all_o shine_v in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o sky_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o quia_fw-la and_o ergo_fw-la will_v not_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o god_n art_n or_o workmanship_n nor_o his_o voice_n that_o make_v he_o fear_n fly_v or_o hide_v but_o somewhat_o else_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o commit_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o make_v apparent_a hereafter_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o consequence_n here_o set_v down_o ergo_fw-la abdidi_fw-la for_o which_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a or_o right_a reason_n or_o consequence_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n for_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v i_o be_v afraid_a and_o naked_a and_o flee_v for_o conscience_n of_o my_o sin_n therefore_o i_o confess_v humble_o my_o sin_n before_o thou_o and_o do_v crave_v pardon_n for_o they_o thou_o do_v open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o see_v my_o sin_n and_o thou_o open_v my_o ear_n by_o fear_n that_o i_o know_v thy_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la now_o also_o open_v my_o mouth_n that_o i_o may_v confess_v humble_o and_o open_v my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v repent_v true_o for_o it_o thus_o he_o shall_v have_v make_v his_o consequence_n i_o hear_v thy_o presence_n with_o majesty_n come_v ergo_fw-la i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n right_o humble_o confess_v my_o fin_n that_o i_o may_v have_v find_v pardon_n this_o be_v jacob_n resolution_n and_o conclusion_n in_o policy_n gen._n 32._o 7._o when_o he_o hear_v that_o esau_n come_v against_o he_o he_o fear_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o therefore_o use_v all_o mean_n prepare_v
no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a no_o doubt_n god_n will_v show_v the_o mercy_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o misery_n or_o if_o with_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 47._o 6._o we_o faith_o oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o thou_o cease_v turn_v again_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o no_o doubt_n god_n will_v be_v merciful_a and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n the_o cherubym_n that_o cover_v the_o two_o end_n of_o the_o mercy_n seat_n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 25._o chapter_n and_o the_o 18._o verse_n be_v cherebim_n of_o protection_n that_o cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy-seat_n and_o in_o ezekiel_n 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o that_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d cherub_n that_o cover_v it_o be_v a_o cherubym_n of_o protection_n they_o no_o doubt_v that_o accompany_v the_o lamb_n revel_v 14._o be_v angel_n and_o cherubym_n sing_v and_o harp_v for_o joy_n and_o these_o cherubym_n that_o here_o be_v appoint_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a may_v turn_v their_o shape_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o sword_n for_o if_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v no_o wrath_n be_v execute_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o niniveh_n where_o god_n stay_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o his_o wrath_n cease_v for_o god_n give_v power_n to_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o prince_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o the_o world_n belong_v unto_o god_n psal._n 47._o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v appease_v they_o yield_v their_o power_n and_o if_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o man_n and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a state_n job_n 33._o 24._o upon_o man_n repentance_n god_n will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o destruction_n and_o if_o here_o god_n be_v once_o reconcile_v the_o sword_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v put_v it_o up_o into_o his_o sheath_n and_o man_n shall_v recover_v his_o former_a state_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v become_v a_o angel_n of_o mercy_n like_o the_o cherubym_n exod._n 25._o 〈◊〉_d cover_v with_o their_o wing_n the_o mercy_n seat_n or_o propitiatory_a now_o the_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o abraham_n with_o his_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n have_v please_v god_n the_o angel_n stay_v abraham_n knife_n and_o he_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n chap._n 22._o after_o david_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v procure_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n he_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o a_o peace_n offer_v and_o then_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v appease_v the_o angel_n sheathe_v up_o his_o sword_n 1_o cron._n 21._o 26._o and_o here_o if_o in_o adam_n case_n god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o he_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o firysword_n and_o flamma_fw-la quae_fw-la ardet_fw-la &_o gladius_fw-la qui_fw-la mactat_fw-la the_o fire_n that_o shall_v burn_v shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v sheathe_v and_o by_o a_o sacrifice_n god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v appease_v for_o exod._n 12._o chapter_n where_o god_n see_v the_o blood_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o house_n god_n and_o his_o angel_n will_v pass_v over_o their_o house_n and_o plague_n nor_o destruction_n shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o token_n of_o blood_n shall_v be_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o angel_n pass_v by_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a whereof_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n goat_n or_o beast_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n and_o man_n saviour_n who_o offer_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o we_o all_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o all_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n to_o apapease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n to_o his_o love_n this_o sacrifice_n draw_v the_o alliance_n of_o man_n with_o angel_n make_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o restore_v man_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a at_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v the_o eleven_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o father_n do_v allege_v that_o this_o place_n be_v a_o point_v even_o unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o fence_n thus_o of_o paradise_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v that_o through_o his_o obedience_n shall_v remove_v the_o arm_a cherubym_n and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n a_o passage_n into_o paradise_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n and_o upon_o the_o ten_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n and_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n they_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v four_o cherubym_n in_o the_o first_o of_o ezechiell_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ox_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o of_o ezekiell_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n one_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o cherubym_n the_o other_o of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o for_o the_o cherubym_n in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o other_o like_o a_o ox_n the_o three_o like_o a_o man_n the_o last_o like_o a_o eagle_n and_o these_o four_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n theydoe_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o the_o other_o place_n and_o this_o also_o they_o do_v refer_v unto_o the_o four_o principal_a act_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o reconcillation_n they_o do_v apply_v the_o face_n of_o the_o man_n to_o christ_n nativity_n who_o be_v bear_v man_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n the_o face_n of_o the_o ox_n to_o his_o passion_n who_o resemble_v his_o death_n to_o the_o death_n of_o a_o ox_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lion_n to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o thereby_o triumph_v over_o death_n even_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o last_o they_o compare_v the_o face_n of_o the_o eagle_n to_o his_o glorious_a ascension_n whereby_o he_o mount_v like_o a_o eagle_n above_o a_o eagle_n pitch_n only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n favour_n and_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o than_o do_v it_o appease_v god_n wrath_n to_o we_o david_n appli_v nathan_n rebuke_v to_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o one_o and_o fiftith_n psalm_n with_o deep_a and_o hearty_a repentance_n he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o break_a heart_n he_o despise_v not_o and_o if_o with_o david_n in_o the_o four_o psalm_n and_o the_o fist_n verse_n we_o examine_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o application_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v by_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n even_o to_o we_o that_o be_v penitent_a for_o he_o that_o mourn_v and_o sorrow_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o repent_v from_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o former_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n in_o the_o twelve_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n offer_v upyour_fw-mi bodies_z a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n these_o than_o that_o sacrifice_n their_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o repentance_n shall_v be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v pull_v it_o out_o the_o nine_o of_o mark_n and_o the_o forty_o seven_o verse_n apply_v by_o thy_o repentance_n christ_n passion_n
in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n to_o we_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o these_o grace_n also_o respexitque_fw-la jehova_n ad_fw-la hebelum_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la ad_fw-la kajinum_fw-la verò_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la respexit_fw-la 4.5_o gen_n 4._o 4.5_o 1599_o april_n 29._o 1599_o which_o word_n contain_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o service_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o which_o put_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o distinction_n which_o be_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v abel_n and_o histure_n worshipper_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o cain_n and_o his_o false_a worshipper_n on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o denomination_n of_o the_o name_n which_o eve_n give_v she_o first_o son_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o world_n censure_n viz._n that_o cain_n be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a price_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o abel_n that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o great_a contempt_n and_o such_o as_o abel_n be_v be_v person_n of_o no_o account_n but_o here_o we_o see_v god_n censure_n upon_o they_o both_o be_v otherwise_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o praise_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o which_o god_n praise_v the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n so_o cain_n that_o be_v so_o precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n but_o abel_n which_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o man_n but_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o he_o be_v high_o account_v with_o god_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o his_o oblaion_n but_o as_o for_o cain_n and_o his_o oblation_n he_o respect_v they_o not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n make_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o be_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v it_o true_a in_o cain_n and_o abel_n which_o christ_n affirm_v in_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o luke_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n that_o which_o be_v high_a in_o the_o account_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a with_o god_n the_o word_n contain_v two_o point_n first_o god_n regard_n to_o abel_n and_o his_o offering_n second_o his_o want_n of_o regard_n towards_o cain_n and_o his_o oblation_n first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o regard_v respicere_fw-la be_v not_o only_a aspicere_fw-la for_o god_n behold_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n no_o less_o than_o abel_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n be_v they_o never_o so_o private_a he_o see_v sarah_n when_o she_o laugh_v behind_o the_o tent_n door_n genesis_n the_o eighteen_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n whether_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o lie_v down_o in_o hell_n he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o can_v go_v from_o his_o spirit_n nor_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o seventeen_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n but_o respicere_fw-la be_v when_o one_o like_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o again_o as_o we_o behold_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o love_v look_n god_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o present_a when_o he_o love_v he_o behold_v with_o a_o amiable_a look_n for_o ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la so_o god_n behold_v abel_n and_o his_o offering_n with_o a_o amiable_a look_n as_o not_o content_v himself_o to_o look_v once_o upon_o it_o 12._o the_o example_n of_o a_o nurse_n isaiah_n 66._o 12._o which_o gracious_a respect_n of_o god_n be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o love_a regard_n that_o a_o nurse_n have_v to_o the_o child_n when_o she_o bear_v it_o on_o her_o lap_n isaiah_n the_o sixty_o sixth_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o oblation_n offer_v this_o which_o noah_n offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o savour_n of_o rest_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n by_o which_o smell_v and_o by_o this_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o god_n receive_v they_o in_o good_a part_n and_o therefore_o the_o paraphra_v expound_v these_o word_n suscepit_fw-la dominus_fw-la which_o exposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n the_o offering_n be_v no_o more_o regard_v nor_o receive_v acceptable_o in_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lord_n behold_v cain_n and_o his_o offering_n but_o he_o suffer_v not_o his_o eye_n to_o stay_v upon_o it_o for_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o it_o sign_n testify_v by_o visible_a sign_n this_o acceptation_n the_o father_n say_v be_v testify_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n and_o they_o ground_v this_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n god_n bear_v abel_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v just_a for_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o like_n of_o the_o service_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o outward_a and_o visible_a testimony_n leviticus_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n there_o come_v fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o waste_a aaron_n burn_a offering_n to_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v it_o so_o he_o approve_a gedeon_n sacrifice_n judge_n the_o six_o chapter_n and_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o verse_n when_o the_o angel_n touch_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o end_n of_o his_o staff_n cause_v fire_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o consume_v the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o know_v that_o his_o offering_n please_v god_n so_o when_o solomon_n have_v end_v his_o prayer_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o second_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o seven_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n fire_n by_o fire_n the_o god_n that_o answer_v by_o fire_n let_v he_o be_v god_n say_v elias_n to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a god_n do_v by_o outward_a token_n testify_v who_o be_v his_o true_a worshipper_n but_o to_o come_v in_o particular_a to_o abel_n oblation_n god_n like_n be_v upon_o two_o thing_n upon_o the_o person_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o gift_n for_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la seipsis_fw-la placent_fw-la munera_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la and_o st._n augustine_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la muneribus_fw-la abel_n sed_fw-la ex_fw-la abel_n muner_n a_o placuerunt_fw-la and_o st._n ambrose_n priùs_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la dabat_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d placuerunt_fw-la so_o the_o person_n have_v the_o first_o place_n but_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n only_o nam_fw-la ne_fw-la vanae_fw-la putentur_fw-la oblationes_fw-la it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o respexit_fw-la ad_fw-la abelem_fw-la &_o munera_fw-la that_o be_v not_o to_o abel_n alone_o but_o to_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n accept_v the_o person_n must_v first_o be_v please_v to_o god_n before_o his_o gift_n be_v accept_v the_o person_n must_v first_o please_v before_o the_o gift_n can_v be_v accept_v but_o as_o he_o respect_v the_o person_n so_o will_v he_o have_v the_o gift_n withal_o and_o therefore_o god_n that_o say_v i_o will_v have_v no_o bullock_n out_o of_o thy_o house_n nor_o goat_n out_o of_o thy_o fold_n say_v gather_v my_o saint_n together_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o i_o with_o sacrifice_n the_o fifty_o psalm_n and_o the_o five_o verse_n and_o where_o he_o say_v thou_o desire_v no_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v god_n chief_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v please_v he_o otherwise_o all_o their_o oblation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o when_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v that_o they_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n than_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v upon_o his_o altar_n the_o fifty_o first_o psalm_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n non_fw-la est_fw-la detrahendum_fw-la oblationis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjiciendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d as_o abel_n offer_v by_o faith_n the_o eleven_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v away_o obtulit_fw-la but_o join_v fides_fw-la with_o it_o so_o shall_v our_o oblation_n please_v when_o our_o person_n be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n reconcile_v to_o he_o the_o person_n
because_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o harden_v his_o heart_n as_o cain_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o august_n say_v god_n bestow_v on_o some_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o life_n but_o this_o therefore_o he_o take_v the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n from_o some_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n do_v not_o reward_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n doubtless_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o justice_n to_o reward_v they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n will_v try_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n apoc._n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n he_o will_v have_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v not_o mercenary_n and_o hireling_n that_o serve_v he_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o as_o satan_n think_v job_n to_o be_v that_o be_v one_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o and_o god_n to_o show_v that_o job_n serve_v he_o without_o any_o such_o respect_n of_o present_a reward_n take_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o so_o make_v the_o patence_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n appear_v so_o abel_n serve_v not_o god_n for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o sacrifice_v himself_o as_o the_o lamb_n which_o he_o offer_v so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o godly_a saint_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n care_v not_o for_o his_o life_n so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v the_o twenty_o chapter_n life_n note_n god_n favour_n better_o than_o life_n they_o esteem_v more_o of_o god_n favour_n than_o of_o life_n psalm_n the_o sixty_o three_o and_o therefore_o abel_n say_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v rather_o forgo_v my_o life_n than_o not_o offer_v to_o god_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o shall_v please_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v god_n end_n in_o deprive_v of_o the_o godly_a of_o outward_a blessing_n that_o it_o be_v to_o try_v their_o patience_n and_o though_o they_o die_v yet_o death_n be_v to_o they_o no_o loss_n but_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o philippian_n for_o if_o abel_n for_o long_a life_n on_o earth_n have_v eternal_a life_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v no_o wrong_n do_v he_o if_o for_o a_o life_n of_o vanity_n as_o abel_n be_v god_n give_v he_o a_o life_n of_o verity_n he_o have_v no_o injury_n offer_v he_o but_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n much_o better_a than_o if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o continue_v long_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o no_o man_n live_v so_o long_o but_o his_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n &_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la longum_fw-la quod_fw-la finem_fw-la habet_fw-la if_o in_o stead_n of_o vanity_n and_o sorrow_n he_o have_v happiness_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v beside_o the_o righteous_a though_o they_o die_v never_o so_o soon_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o one_o hundred_o &_o twelve_o psalm_n and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n no_o man_n but_o will_v wish_v to_o be_v in_o abel_n case_n to_o enjoy_v everlasting_a happiness_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n on_o earth_n if_o the_o husbandman_n bruise_v the_o grape_n on_o purpose_n to_o make_v wine_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o his_o deal_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o murmur_v at_o abel_n death_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n yet_o he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n for_o he_o be_v make_v our_o example_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n abel_n defunctus_fw-la loquor_fw-la but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v noli_fw-la aemulari_fw-la that_o which_o abel_n say_v be_v fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o thou_o enjoy_v not_o the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v my_o case_n say_v abel_n i_o serve_v god_n careful_o yet_o i_o live_v not_o long_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o offer_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a of_o my_o sheep_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v and_o yet_o be_v for_o that_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n hate_v of_o the_o world_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la solum_fw-la odium_fw-la fratris_fw-la sustinui_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la mortem_fw-la as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o do_v you_o this_o be_v the_o juice_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o drink_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o righteous_a abel_n quamobrem_fw-la dixit_fw-la jehova_n kajino_n vbi_fw-la est_fw-la hebel_n frater_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-fr dixit_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la a_o custos_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la fratris_fw-la mei_fw-la 9_o gen._n 4._o 9_o 1599_o august_n 12._o 1599_o that_o the_o death_n of_o god_n saint_n be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n the_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n it_o appear_v as_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n so_o by_o this_o that_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o their_o blood_n psalm_n the_o nine_o for_o at_o this_o verse_n god_n begin_v to_o hold_v a_o judgement_n concern_v the_o wicked_a and_o unnatural_a fact_n of_o cain_n in_o murder_a abel_n which_o judgement_n be_v continue_v to_o the_o sixteenth_o verse_n for_o the_o nine_o contain_v a_o inquiry_n or_o examination_n the_o ten_o a_o conviction_n of_o cain_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o say_v what_o he_o can_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o fifteen_o be_v set_v down_o his_o reprive_v or_o mitigation_n of_o his_o punishment_n but_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o judgement_n which_o god_n hold_v the_o first_o be_v hold_v upon_o our_o parent_n in_o paradise_n genesis_n the_o three_o chapter_n this_o second_o be_v hold_v upon_o cain_n out_o of_o paradise_n from_o whence_o we_o gather_v that_o albeit_o man_n be_v now_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o not_o out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v though_o we_o believe_v not_o yet_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n so_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n or_o out_o of_o it_o yet_o his_o providence_n extend_v to_o we_o which_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o discovery_n of_o blood_n providence_n cain_n not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o albeit_o cain_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n providence_n so_o far_o but_o god_n know_v well_o the_o murder_n which_o he_o commit_v and_o therefore_o call_v he_o to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o many_o such_o testimony_n do_v god_n daily_a show_n of_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o bloodshed_n which_o make_v man_n confess_v very_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n psalm_n the_o fifty_o eight_o second_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o whereas_o the_o first_o judgement_n in_o paradise_n be_v for_o a_o offence_n commit_v immediate_o against_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o for_o a_o offence_n do_v to_o man_n so_o his_o will_n be_v that_o justice_n shall_v proceed_v not_o only_o for_o trespass_n do_v against_o himself_o but_o when_o we_o offend_v one_o against_o another_o note_n note_n therefore_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v allow_v one_o table_n to_o himself_o and_o another_o to_o man_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o account_v not_o only_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o faith_n towards_o himself_o as_o he_o do_v adam_n and_o eve_n but_o for_o breach_n of_o charity_n one_o man_n towards_o another_o as_o cain_n for_o the_o sin_n he_o commit_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o point_n itself_o be_v a_o citation_n or_o convent_v of_o cain_n by_o god_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n not_o by_o any_o secret_a or_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n whereby_o god_n work_v repentance_n in_o man_n heart_n but_o with_o his_o own_o audible_a voice_n from_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n saint_n which_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abel_n by_o imitation_n and_o also_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o the_o
chastity_n be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n which_o god_n will_v we_o to_o perform_v and_o as_o cain_n sin_n stand_v first_o in_o the_o story_n so_o it_o be_v first_o in_o nature_n for_o a_o child_n before_o he_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v one_o word_n will_v by_o his_o sour_a face_n show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o revenge_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o story_n of_o lamech_v we_o must_v observe_v a_o far_a thing_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o two_o part_n first_o in_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n be_v show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o uncleanness_n but_o also_o verse_n the_o twenty_o three_o a_o contemptuous_a and_o insolent_a spirit_n which_o be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o cain_n for_o there_o he_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o contemn_v god_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o for_o it_o for_o when_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v and_o infect_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o lust_n in_o his_o reins_o but_o brag_v of_o his_o sin_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n than_o he_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n peccator_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la venerit_fw-la contemnit_fw-la thus_o where_o there_o be_v but_o three_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n all_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o serpent_n as_o for_o reason_n it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o adam_n when_o the_o serpent_n persuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n and_o the_o angry_a part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o cain_n when_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n without_o all_o cause_n three_o the_o will_n and_o the_o covet_v part_n be_v corrupt_v in_o lamech_v so_o as_o neither_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n can_v keep_v in_o order_n but_o he_o will_v show_v his_o uncleanness_n when_o not_o only_a adam_n lose_v faith_n and_o cain_n charity_n but_o lamech_v chastity_n then_o be_v sin_n at_o the_o height_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o genealogy_n of_o four_o descent_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o great_a edification_n howbeit_o as_o when_o man_n field_n and_o close_n be_v lay_v out_o all_o must_v not_o be_v take_v up_o for_o pasture_n but_o a_o little_a way_n must_v be_v leave_v whereby_o every_o man_n may_v pass_v to_o his_o own_o ground_n so_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v a_o passage_n from_o one_o story_n to_o another_o and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o limb_n and_o part_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v compact_v one_o with_o another_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sinew_n so_o both_o in_o profane_a writer_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o to_o show_v the_o dependence_n that_o one_o story_n have_v with_o another_o which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o necessary_a even_o so_o the_o show_v how_o cain_n be_v join_v with_o lamech_v which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o verse_n be_v very_o necessary_a second_o there_o be_v a_o far_a matter_n in_o this_o heap_v of_o name_n beside_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o story_n for_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v mention_n of_o lamech_v and_o his_o wicked_a course_n unless_o it_o be_v withal_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o in_o set_v down_o that_o lamech_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a cain_n no_o man_n will_v marvel_n that_o he_o do_v express_v the_o manner_n of_o cain_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o heap_v of_o word_n be_v vain_a for_o as_o the_o father_n note_n there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o scripture_n without_o profitable_a consideration_n for_o howsoever_o man_n that_o deal_v in_o wood_n and_o base_a metal_n care_v not_o to_o let_v chip_n and_o paring_n fall_v from_o they_o yet_o as_o they_o that_o work_v in_o gold_n and_o silver_n will_v not_o lose_v the_o least_o paring_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o read_v the_o word_n for_o it_o be_v pure_a as_o silver_n that_o have_v be_v purify_v seven_o time_n psalm_n the_o twelve_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o gold_n psalm_n the_o ninteenth_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v this_o conceit_n of_o it_o that_o whatsoever_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v great_a value_n both_o for_o faith_n and_o life_n for_o isidor_n say_v est_fw-la in_o nominibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la sva_fw-la theologia_fw-la and_o as_o i_o say_v in_o nominibus_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la insculpuntur_fw-la mysteria_fw-la therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o hebrew_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n so_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v send_v to_o wash_v himself_o in_o shilo_n john_n the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o word_n signify_v send_v import_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v purify_v by_o that_o water_n unless_o he_o be_v send_v so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v engrave_v mystery_n now_o we_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n ad_fw-la placitum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n give_v name_n of_o set_a purpose_n with_o great_a advice_n so_o we_o see_v eve_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o she_o call_v her_o son_n cain_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o first_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o a_o reason_n of_o seths_n name_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n of_o noah_n the_o son_n of_o lamech_v genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o nine_o verse_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v this_o regard_n in_o give_v of_o name_n be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a their_o name_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n which_o choice_n of_o name_n their_o father_n make_v for_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o foresee_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o child_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_n can_v prophesy_v yet_o their_o name_n be_v specula_fw-la paternae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la as_o the_o name_n of_o godly_a child_n be_v prophecy_n puerilis_fw-la indolis_fw-la that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o these_o name_n we_o shall_v observe_v a_o encounter_n make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o seth_n which_o as_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n so_o give_v their_o child_n contrary_a name_n cain_n call_v his_o son_n enoch_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seth_n son_n be_v call_v enosh_n that_o be_v sorrowful_a genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v cain_n on_o the_o other_o kenan_n irad_n on_o the_o one_o side_n jerad_n on_o the_o other_o methushael_n and_o methushelah_n by_o which_o name_v the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o godly_a sh_v show_v a_o contrary_a affection_n and_o such_o as_o differ_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o seed_n of_o cain_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n touch_v the_o opposition_n that_o appear_v to_o be_v between_o the_o generation_n of_o seth_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o cain_n enoch_n name_n who_o be_v cain_n son_n signify_v dedication_n and_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n genesis_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n but_o se_v enoch_n as_o judas_n say_v be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n verse_n the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o seven_o or_o sabbath_n day_n one_o that_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o cain_n enoch_n be_v the_o first_o and_o next_o to_o cain_n that_o be_v one_o dedicate_v to_o the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v a_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o seek_v to_o be_v mighty_a on_o earth_n and_o this_o difference_n of_o affection_n hold_v to_o this_o day_n for_o all_o man_n be_v follower_n either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o enoch_n the_o next_o of_o cain_n be_v call_v irad_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o a_o city_n the_o same_o that_o herod_n signify_v wherein_o we_o see_v his_o ambitious_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o seek_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v
which_o assurance_n we_o be_v likewise_o to_o gather_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o corporal_o do_v taste_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o we_o spiritual_o feed_v on_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o element_n as_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n that_o the_o bread_n break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o cup_n bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o by_o partake_v of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v to_o eternal_a life_n three_o this_o act_n be_v perform_v with_o speed_n the_o ceraphin_n come_v fly_v with_o wing_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o present_a effectual_a power_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v in_o woeful_a case_n verse_n the_o 〈◊〉_d vae_fw-la mibi_fw-la by_o and_o by_o be_v touch_v and_o revive_v with_o comfort_n of_o forgiveness_n say_v ecce_fw-la ego_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o touch_v with_o the_o coal_n thus_o take_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o participate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o power_n not_o only_o to_o purge_v and_o heal_v the_o sore_a of_o our_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v god_n more_o cheerful_o and_o careful_o than_o we_o do_v before_o 〈◊〉_d we_o serventes_fw-la spiritu_fw-la servant_n in_o spirit_n rom._n the_o twelve_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verse_n so_o that_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o nor_o count_v our_o live_v 〈…〉_o that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v finish_v our_o course_n with_o joy_n act_v the_o twenty_o and_o the_o twenty_o four_o verse_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v that_o see_v it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n and_o throne_n of_o glory_n we_o do_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o prophet_n that_o albeit_o we_o have_v live_v never_o so_o upright_a a_o life_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v be_v silent_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v speak_v to_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v omit_v never_o so_o little_a a_o duty_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v perform_v for_o all_o that_o our_o case_n be_v miserable_a until_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o burn_a coal_n of_o his_o altar_n and_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n offer_v up_o for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n than_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n itself_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n sin_n be_v take_v away_o with_o that_o which_o do_v but_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n then_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v take_v a_o view_n of_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o can_v say_v nun_n cor_fw-la 〈…〉_o in_o nobis_fw-la do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o thirty_o second_o verse_n because_o in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o find_v a_o fire_n of_o christ_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o whether_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o willingness_n to_o serve_v god_n aright_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o eight_o verse_n behold_v send_v i_o ecce_fw-la mitte_fw-la i_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o misery_n we_o make_v the_o confession_n of_o sinful_a man_n so_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n we_o must_v make_v the_o confession_n of_o angel_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n last_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v forth_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o love_n to_o our_o needy_a and_o poor_a brethren_n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n but_o even_o to_o our_o enemy_n as_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o thy_o enemy_n hunger_n feed_v he_o if_o he_o thirst_v give_v he_o drink_v for_o so_o thou_o shall_v heap_v 〈◊〉_d of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n proverb_n the_o twenty_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n and_o roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o the_o ninteenth_fw-mi verse_n for_o so_o as_o thovarta_fw-la burn_v coal_n in_o thyself_o so_o thou_o shall_v kindle_v in_o he_o the_o coal_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n and_o of_o love_n to_o thyself_o attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la exerceatis_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la spectemini_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n alioquin_fw-la mercedem_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la apud_fw-la patrem_fw-la vestrum_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la 1._o matth._n 6._o 1._o 1598._o octob._n 15._o 1598._o the_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v vile_a from_o the_o precious_a jeremiah_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n to_o sever_v the_o tear_v of_o vain_a glory_n from_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n but_o as_o christ_n give_v charge_n that_o while_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o gather_v away_o the_o tare_n they_o shall_v beware_v that_o they_o pluck_v not_o up_o the_o good_a corn_n matthew_n the_o thirteen_o chapter_n so_o while_o we_o labour_v to_o pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n of_o vain_a glorious_a intention_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o pluck_v up_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o good_a work_n for_o heretofore_o the_o good_a seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o so_o soon_o teach_v but_o present_o the_o devil_n sow_v in_o man_n heart_n the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o tare_n among_o good_a corn_n and_o while_o man_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n than_o he_o take_v away_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n the_o care_n of_o work_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o corn_n must_v be_v sow_v take_v heed_n you_o do_v good_a work_n second_o the_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v pluck_v up_o but_o do_v they_o not_o to_o be_v see_v we_o must_v do_v righteousness_n both_o private_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o public_o before_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v provide_v for_o thing_n honest_a before_o all_o man_n roman_n the_o twelve_o chapter_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v ut_fw-la videamini_fw-la where_o we_o have_v a_o command_n first_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v we_o do_v good_a work_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v second_o that_o we_o may_v not_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o will_n be_v you_o shall_v not_o give_v alm_n to_o this_o end_n to_o be_v see_v three_o that_o you_o may_v avoid_v this_o fault_n you_o must_v take_v heed_n whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o to_o do_v alm_n to_o this_o end_n to_o purchase_v praise_n to_o ourselves_o be_v a_o hurtful_a thing_n and_o to_o avoid_v this_o fault_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficul_n y._n for_o the_o first_o point_n christ_n say_v when_o you_o give_v alm_n do_v not_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n when_o you_o fast_o or_o pray_v let_v not_o all_o the_o world_n know_v of_o it_o neither_o let_v the_o end_n be_v ut_fw-la videamini_fw-la touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o worse_o in_o themselves_o for_o be_v see_v but_o be_v the_o better_a even_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o colour_n stand_v in_o the_o lightness_n of_o it_o so_o our_o good_a work_n be_v more_o commend_v if_o they_o be_v know_v and_o they_o of_o themselves_o desire_v the_o light_n as_o christ_n show_v in_o john_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o if_o we_o think_v our_o work_n be_v know_v we_o with_o our_o pride_n do_v corrupt_v they_o for_o as_o pride_n be_v the_o way_n to_o dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o james_n say_v god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n the_o four_o chapter_n so_o the_o sight_n of_o good_a work_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v our_o humility_n the_o pharisee_n know_v this_o full_a well_o which_o purpose_v to_o tempt_v christ_n cover_v their_o hook_n with_o praise_n see_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o regard_v no_o man_n tell_v we_o be_v it_o lawful_a matthew_z the_o twenty_o second_o chapter_n but_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o
st._n paul_n find_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o plant_v faith_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n james_n meet_v with_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n fast_o 〈◊〉_d but_o altogether_o neglect_v good_a work_n but_o because_o both_o 〈◊〉_d necessary_a therefore_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o epistle_n join_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o to_o be_v avouch_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eight_o verse_n therefore_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o careful_a bring_v forth_o of_o good_a work_n titus_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o 12._o verse_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o right_o apprehend_v until_o we_o admit_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n will_v thou_o know_v o_o man_n that_o faith_n be_v dead_a without_o work_n be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n it_o be_v true_a that_o good_a work_n have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v justification_n because_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v imperfect_a there_o belong_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n galatian_n the_o three_o chapter_n justification_n good_a work_n a_o token_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o justify_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v token_n of_o justification_n genesis_n the_o four_o chapter_n respexit_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la abelem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la oblationem_fw-la svam_fw-la god_n first_o look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o before_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v his_o work_n be_v not_o accept_v in_o god_n sight_n the_o best_a work_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n roman_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n say_v no_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n john_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a work_n they_o proceed_v from_o our_o incision_n and_o engraff_n into_o christ_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n paul_n say_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n before_o work_n not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a roman_n the_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n but_o james_n say_v abraham_n our_o father_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n james_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o first_o verse_n to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o justification_n which_o in_o paul_n be_v effective_a but_o that_o which_o james_n speak_v of_o be_v declarative_a it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o make_v he_o righteous_a and_o his_o work_n do_v only_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v justify_v therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o albeit_o good_a work_n have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v yet_o they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n titus_n the_o three_o chapter_n for_o they_o declare_v our_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o they_o we_o make_v ourselves_o sure_a of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n peter_n deliver_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v examine_v ourselves_o second_o a_o application_n of_o the_o same_o see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o good_a rule_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v and_o call_v let_v we_o study_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o virtue_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o call_n and_o election_n two_o thing_n commend_v this_o rule_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o first_o that_o it_o be_v regula_n negativa_fw-la for_o have_v say_v before_o affirmative_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v idle_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n now_o he_o speak_v negative_o but_o if_o you_o have_v they_o not_o you_o be_v blind_a which_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v content_v himself_o with_o his_o affirmative_a speech_n for_o as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v call_v arbor_n scientiae_fw-la boni_fw-la genesis_n the_o second_o chapter_n though_o direct_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nothing_o but_o evil_a because_o adam_n know_v not_o what_o a_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a till_o he_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o his_o disobedience_n so_o we_o do_v perceive_v the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o want_n of_o they_o better_o than_o by_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o possess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v we_o as_o the_o want_n of_o they_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o care_v not_o for_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o let_v this_o persuade_v you_o to_o practice_v all_o these_o virtue_n for_o that_o if_o you_o be_v without_o they_o you_o be_v blind_a and_o as_o no_o man_n know_v what_o a_o benefit_n it_o be_v to_o have_v sight_n so_o well_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n that_o want_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o that_o practise_v not_o these_o virtue_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a rule_n whosoever_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o take_v exception_n against_o good_a rule_n as_o john_n baptist_n when_o he_o will_v all_o man_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n nor_o as_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o say_v we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n matthew_z the_o three_o chapter_n it_o be_v our_o corruption_n as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n for_o these_o sin_n which_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o romans_z the_o second_o chapter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o exception_n when_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la dico_fw-la omnibus_fw-la dico_fw-la mark_v the_o thirteen_o chapter_n even_o so_o peter_n say_v whosoever_o want_v these_o virtue_n whatsoever_o occasion_n he_o pretend_v for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o he_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o this_o rule_n two_o thing_n make_v we_o secure_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v work_v out_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philippian_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n the_o one_o be_v our_o knowledge_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o job_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v job_n the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n but_o unless_o we_o perform_v something_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v this_o allegation_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n matthew_z the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o other_o cause_n of_o confidence_n and_o carelessness_n be_v the_o opinion_n we_o have_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o we_o live_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v purge_v i_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n to_o these_o two_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v two_o thing_n first_o do_v we_o think_v we_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v yea_o but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_o know_v nothing_o second_o do_v we_o think_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o holiness_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v purge_v by_o christ_n blood_n but_o except_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v forget_v that_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o these_o virtue_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o knowledge_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n because_o all_o that_o know_v god_n will_v do_v not_o practice_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a dependence_n
lead_n be_v consume_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o founder_n melt_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v and_o yet_o the_o rust_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o for_o we_o have_v the_o wicked_a heart_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n burn_v in_o we_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v as_o water_v to_o quench_v it_o and_o again_o we_o be_v slow_a and_o cold_a in_o affliction_n and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v in_o which_o regard_n the_o word_n be_v fire_n so_o man_n be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_o zephaniah_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o cold_a must_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o god_n word_n such_o a_o passion_n be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o slow_a of_o heart_n luke_n the_o twenty_o four_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n this_o coldness_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n but_o although_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o sharp_a yet_o it_o prick_v not_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v fleshy_a so_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n sometime_o if_o it_o be_v not_o fiery_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v like_o the_o strike_n of_o fire_n for_o unless_o there_o be_v tinder_n to_o receive_v the_o spark_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n how_o 〈◊〉_d soever_o you_o strike_v fire_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n work_v not_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v oil_n be_v combustible_a and_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n the_o second_o chapter_n when_o the_o word_n which_o be_v fire_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o tinder_n do_v concur_v than_o the_o heart_n be_v warm_v as_o there_o must_v be_v preparation_n before_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v have_v this_o effect_n so_o meditation_n after_o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o and_o while_o i_o thus_o muse_v the_o fire_n kindle_v psalm_n the_o thirty_o nine_o and_o the_o three_o verse_n if_o there_o be_v devotion_n before_o and_o meditation_n after_o upon_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v than_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v this_o heat_n how_o small_a soever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v it_o isaiah_n the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n for_o it_o will_v serve_v to_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n three_o the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v cum_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la &_o aperuit_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scriptur_n as_o whereby_o we_o see_v christ_n have_v this_o power_n to_o touch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n not_o only_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o now_o when_o they_o confer_v private_o together_o in_o the_o way_n this_o be_v ordinary_a not_o only_o in_o christ_n preach_v but_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o while_o peter_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o act_v the_o ten_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o four_o verse_n but_o we_o must_v practice_v private_a conference_n and_o instruct_v one_o another_o by_o the_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v for_o that_o be_v give_v by_o commandment_n deuteronomie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n and_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o god_n i_o will_v instruct_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n psalm_n the_o thirty_o second_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v but_o also_o open_a the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o vain_a word_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o east_n wind_n job_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v and_o the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n luke_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n without_o which_o key_n they_o can_v be_v open_v there_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unskilful_a man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v but_o pick_v the_o lock_n they_o take_v not_o the_o right_a course_n for_o it_o can_v be_v open_v without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o that_o will_v open_v the_o scripture_n must_v be_v like_o apollo_n who_o speak_v fervent_o and_o teach_v exact_o diligent_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n act_n the_o eighteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o twenty_o five_o verse_n the_o prophet_n ask_v not_o only_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v but_o who_o he_o shall_v teach_v to_o understand_v not_o only_a quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o quem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d scientiam_fw-la isaiah_n the_o twenty_o eight_o chapter_n and_o the_o nine_o verse_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n that_o must_v teach_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o doctor_n but_o a_o fit_a teacher_n therefore_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n not_o only_o a_o mouth_n but_o wisdom_n dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d &_o saplentiam_fw-la luke_n the_o twenty_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v record_v of_o they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o do_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v speak_v great_a and_o weighty_a sentence_n act_n the_o second_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o verse_n and_o again_o unto_o these_o be_v commit_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n 〈…〉_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n then_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o pierce_v very_o far_o when_o both_o the_o preacher_n speak_v and_o open_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o david_n and_o the_o hearer_n prepare_v himself_o by_o receive_v direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v his_o understanding_n and_o open_v his_o heart_n then_o do_v the_o word_n show_v forth_o its_o efficacy_n therefore_o when_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o and_o ask_v do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o operation_n in_o god_n word_n contrition_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v break_v psalm_n the_o fifty_o first_o comfort_n when_o it_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o piece_n joel_n the_o second_o chapter_n compunction_n when_o it_o be_v prick_v only_o act_v the_o second_o chapter_n the_o first_o be_v the_o perfection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o degree_n under_o it_o and_o the_o last_o and_o low_a degree_n be_v compunction_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o reject_v in_o peter_n hearer_n so_o for_o this_o second_o effect_n name_v in_o this_o text_n that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o josiah_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o second_o of_o chronicle_n the_o 34._o chapter_n and_o the_o 27._o verse_n liquefactum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la josia_n this_o melt_a be_v the_o high_a degree_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v report_v of_o these_o two_o disciple_n ardebat_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la but_o though_o it_o neither_o melt_v nor_o burn_v yet_o if_o it_o smoke_n the_o promise_n that_o we_o have_v from_o god_n be_v in_o the_o forty_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o twenty_o verse_n linum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la extinguet_fw-la deus_fw-la the_o smoke_a flax_n god_n will_v not_o quench_v 〈…〉_o igne_fw-la salietur_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n mark_v the_o nine_o chapter_n and_o the_o forty_o nine_o verse_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o we_o we_o must_v be_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v season_v with_o fire_n therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o censer_n of_o fire_n in_o we_o so_o as_o we_o feel_v the_o word_n if_o not_o to_o melt_v our_o heart_n neither_o to_o burn_v yet_o to_o smoke_n as_o without_o 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v all_o 〈◊〉_d luke_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n so_o this_o burn_a of_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o except_o we_o suffer_v the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o etenim_fw-la per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sumus_fw-la &_o judaei_n &_o graeci_n &_o servi_fw-la &_o liberi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la potati_fw-la sumus_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la 13._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o 1600._o novemb_n 2._o 1600._o which_o word_n and_o have_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o one_o spirit_n can_v have_v any_o other_o reference_n but_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o 1._o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 10._o chapter_n the_o end_n